^ ~:;'JW`~:  d.v  IMY
i,L;.t-FF6: If  7
















OHIO ANNALS.
IF ISTORIC EVENTS
IN Tllhu
TUS(jA   yA\ V. AS AN A-1) MU [-S.KIN U JM V AI -LE  S,
ANi  IN  OTl'lE   POT''IONS OF
ThIFhe State of Ohio.
A Vi\,iENTUriEioS ()OF -1)ST, HIECKEWEiLDEIR AND ZEiSI3ERI1(-IER.
LEG(ENDIS AND TRUADITIONS OF THE KOPHS, MOUND.BUIIDE;RS,
RED AND) WHITE] MEN.
Adventuries of Putnam and Heckewelder, founders of the State.
LOCAL HISTORY, GROWTH OF OHIO IN POPULATION, POLITICAL
POWER(, WEALTH AND INTELLIGENCE.
1N CONE VOIUI311jE,:(;j7 (CTAVO PAGrES, (N TINTED PAPER, ENGLISH CLOTH.
EDIT'1EDTII) BY
C'.  I T-.  1\   I'l C IT I  JN  F l  n,
Of the New  Phil i;ieliphi  (Ohio) Bar.
-., — - -. -.......DA YTON, OHIO [;
TIHOMAS W. (OE-)nl, Plublisher.
1876.




ENTERED, ACCORDING TO THE ACT OF CONGRESS, IN THE YEAR 1875,
BY C. H. MITCHENER,
IN THE OFFICE OF THE LIBRARIAN, OF CONGRESS.
Printed by W. D. BiCriAM, Dayton, Ohio.




INTRODUCTORY.
GENERAL SUMMARY OF EVENTS-A HISTORICAL PANORAXIA OF OHIO.
This volume is dedicated        to the Press.     Passing   over
the geological and pre-historic portions, and coming down
to the historic column, the State of Ohio presents one of
the grandest series of panoramic scenes in history.
SCENE I..
Post's cabin in 1761-He gets from the Indians fifty steps square for God's
farm-He returns in 1762 with Heckewelder, and enters the cabin singing
a hymn.
SCENE II.
Zeisberger preaching to Netawatwes and the Indians, who give him land for
curing small-pox, and privilege to establish mission at Big Spring.
SCENE III.
Heckewelder and twenty-two canoes arrive at Schoenbrunn with Indians, and
all go to putting up buildings.
SCENE IV.
Simon Girty at Schoenbrunn urging converts to join the English side in revolution.
SCENE V.
Captain White Eyes rebutting Pipe's speech at Goshocking-Heckewelder
rides from Fort Pitt to Coshocton and calms the Delawares.
SCENE Vt.
Pipe and the Monseys and Wyandots go over to the British-Return to Salem
and drive off missionaries and Indians to Sandusky.
SCENE VII.
Zeisberger and Heckewelder taken to Detroit and tried for treason, while
Indians return to valley for corn.




1V rINTRODUCTORY.
SCENE V      II.
Girty over on Monongahela urging the borderers to go and kill the Indians and
burn their towns-March of Williamson to Gnadenhutten with his men —
Murder of ninety-six Indians.
SCENE IX.
Girty at Sandusky urging Indian warriors to revenge the death of their kindred
-Warriors start on their raids to the border.
SCENE X.
Organizing of Crawford's rangers, and march towards Sandusky-Stop at
Schoenbrunn-Crawford in a dream sees Ann Charity and her skeletonsHis march onward-Indian towns abandoned —Indians attack and defeat
his army-Crawford captured and burned-Army back at SchoenbrunnWilliamson in his dream sees Ann Charity on her return pass Schoenbrunn
with her skeletons, guarded with warriors carrying the scalps of Crawford's
men-Her appearance at Gnadenhutten-Buries skeletons and scalpsAnn disappears-Great Spirit moves up and down the valley-The ruins
for fifty miles-Four hundred Indians repass the Big Spring-God and
Mannitto appear; after cursing the valley, dry up the spring and disappear to fight it out on another line.
S C E NE XI.
Zeisberger and converts in the wilderness among the snows and dangers for
seventeen years.
SCENE XII.
Putnam and his men land at Marietta; settlement thereat-Indian treatyBrandt and his two hundred warriors at Duncan's falls-He is visited by
Louisa St. Clair, who conducts him to the governor's house —Seeks her to
wife-Is repulsed by the governor,'and returns to his camp crazed in love.
SCENE XIII.
Parmar marches to the Maumee-His defeat-St. Clair renews the fight —His
defeat-Indians around Marietta, at the forts, and declare no white man
shall plant corn in Ohio-Scenes at Marietta-Wayne comes-Marches to
the Maumee, and his victory-Return of peace-Ohio settled by white men.
LA S I' SCE N E.
Death and burial of Putnam and Heckewelder-Tableaux of the great State
covered by three million of inhabitants- Owning twenty-three hundred million dollars of property-Paying twenty-three million dollars
taxes-Riding on five thousand miles of their own railroad, within her
borders-Supporting twelve thousand common schools, two hundred colleges and academies-Three hundred and fifrty newspapers and periodicals
printed in the State, with two million readers.
In conclusion the editor asks the comnmendation of the press, by inserting
this summary in their ipapers.




CONTE N TS.
CHAPTER I.
Theory of the geological' structure-A molten mass-Sea of fire-Sulphurous gas —Crust
and Crevices-Air and Moisture-The first rain enters the crevices-ExplosionsUpheavals - Continents - Oceans - Mollusks -Fishes-Plants-Reptiles —AnimalsMan-Plains and bottoms-Hills and Mountains-Names-The water-shedl of Ohio —
Legends of the Kophs and Israelites. Pages 1-16.
CHAPTER II.
Story of the cave-dwellers-Mound builders in Stark, Tuscarawas, Coshocton, Mluskingumn,
Morgan and Washington-Forts and mounds in Licking and other localities-Legend
of the Northmen, Welshmen, &c.-La Salle at the Muskingum two hundred years
ago-Ohio part of France —Gist's trip cown the Muskingum,,1750-Washington and
Gist-Braddock, &e. Pages 17-44.
CHAPTER III.
Capture and captivity of James Smith and John McCullough in the valleys, 1755-1756 —'heir adventures-Christian F. Post's visit to the Tuscarawas, 1761-Heckewelder,
1762-Traditions of the Lenape, Mengue, Mahiccani-Their first acquaintance with
liquor. P'ges 45-69.
CHAPTER       IV.
lBoquet's military expedition into the valleys, 1764-Recovers 206 white men, woman land
children. Pages 70-82.
CHAPTER V.
The Moravian Germans settle on the Tuscarawas, 1771-2-Schoenbrunn-Code of Laws —
Zeisberger and Heckewelder, 1773-Gnadenhutten-Rev. Jones sets outt to convert the
heathen-They drive him away with mock devils-Indian feast at New ComerstownEvents there in 1774 —Legend of the white woman-Pipe and White Eyes-Settlement
near Coshocton, 1776-Netavwatwes-Cornstalk-G(eo. Morgan-1777-Monsey Conspiracy —l)unmore's war of 1774-Legend of Abraham Thomas. Pages 83-125.
CHAPTER VI.
Legend of Cornstalk at Gnadenhntten-Erection, investment and abandonment of Fort
Laurens-TIncident s and adventures thereat-Death of White Eyes, 1778-9-Col. Joli
Gibson kills "Little Eagle "-Forts in Ohio-Number of Indians-Bluclsklin Currency. Pages 126-14-5.
CHAPTER VII.
Heckewelder's great ride-Lichtenau settlement, near Coshocton, abandoned-Simon
Girty atter Zeisberger's scalp-Salem settled in 1780-Indians massacred at Coshoceton,
1781-British and Indians capture Schoenbrunn, Gnadenhutten and Salem-Drive ott
the inhabitants to Sandusky-Trial and acquittal of Ileekewelderl, Zeisberger and
Senseman, as spies. Pages 146-158.




Vi                               CONTENTS.
CHAPTER VIII.
Legend of the bloody valley-The Gnadenhutten massacre-Capture and death of Col.
Crawford-Ann Charity, the witch-Capture and death of Charles Builderback-David
Williamson, 1782. Pages 158-176.
CHAPTER IX.
The ancient Seneca capital, "Tuscarawas"-Gehelemukpechuk, Goshuckgunk, &c. —
Fifty miles of ruins along the ancient river-Legend of the " Big Spring "-Story of
the white squaw's revenge-Legend of the white captive girl at New SchoenbrunnLegend of the Conner family —First settlers in eastern Ohio-Congress gives the valleys to the revolutionary soldiers, 1785-The Indian fighters, the Zanes, Poes and
Wetzells —Logan, the Mingo chief-Sketch of Simon Girty. Pages 177-207.
CHAPTER X.
Traditions of the Senecas-A legend of slaughter —Sketch of Shingask-Death of his
queen at " Tuscarawas "-Legend of Heckewelder's love-Narrow Escape —Delaware
barons and lords of the forest on the Tuscarawas-Indian food-Cookery-DressCourting and Marriages-Kindness, &c.-The Indian's heaven —Sketch of Black HoofLegend of " Three Legs Town, &c. Pages 208-224.
CHAPTER XI.
First settlement at the mouth of the Muskingum-Marietta-Erection of the North-west
territorial government, 1788-Erection of Washington and other counties-Marietta
settlers named and described-Indian war-Scenes in the days of her danger-Harmar
and St. Clair-First court in Ohio-Indians kill the first settlers in Morgan CountyWayne's victory-Organization of the State-Recapitulation of events in the lives of
Rufus Putnam and John Heckewelder, the founders of Ohio-Adventures of Hamilton
Kerr, the Indian fighter-Legend of Louisa St. Clair-Joe Rogers, the ranger-Louis
Phillippe, Burr and the Mariettians-The Blennerhassetts and Burr, &c.-Zeisberger
returns from seventeen years exile-Founds Goshen and dies-Last of the missions
and red men in the valleys. Pages 224-271.
CHAPTER XII.
The last Indian war-War with England-Tecumseh's conspiracy-His death-Elliott
family-Killing of Robert Elliott-Growth of Ohio by counties for seventy yearsProgress of parties and their names-Names of, and votes for all the GovernorsPresidential votes since 1852-Increase of wealth by counties for twenty-four yearsCoal and its formation-The bible narratives and geology-Members of the three
constitutional conventions of Ohio-Newspapers in the valley-First salt works in the
valleys. Pages 272-293.
CHAPTER XIII.
Early settlers in Morgan and Muskingum-Early settlers in Coshcocton County-Incident
of slavery —Early settlers and prominent men in Stark County-First houses and mills
in the valleys-First berths in Ohio —Flrst Christian burying grounds-in Ohio-Oldest
inhabitants in the Tuscarawas valley, and first preachers-Sketches of Christian
Deardorff, John Judy, Sr., Philip Correll, Peter Williams, Jacob Blickensderfer,
John Knisely, Henry Laffer, Abraham Shane, Walter M. Blake, Alexander McConnell,
John Coventry, George Sluthour, James Patrick, Sr.-Death roll of four hundred early
settlers-Sketch of Zoar —Model will-Laurgest land holders-List of early lawyers and
county officers-Elk fight-Wolves and wolf hunters-Henry Willard's bear fightJohn Mizer's catamount fight —John Henry's panther fight —Adam Reamer and the
"mad woman"-Canals in Ohio —Railroads in Ohio-Funston, the murderer-Front
men from Eastern Ohio-Governors, U. S. Senators, Supreme Judges-Development
of intelligence in Ohio —The newspaper and periodical press in Cincinnati, Cleveland,
Columbus, Dayton, Toledo, Zanesville, and all the county towns in Ohio, &c. Pages
294-358.




LEGENDS AND TRADITIONS.
The  legend  of fire  and  water........................................................  1
The story of animals, mastodons and elephants in Ohio.............................................. 3
The story of hills and valleys.......................................................................................  6
The legend of the Kophs......................................... 13
The legend of the island Atalantis and Israelites........................................................  14
The story of the cave dwellers in Ohio.....................................................................17
The legend of the mound builders in the valleys.............................................   20
The  ancient race  in  Coshocton  County......................................................................... 21
The mound and fort builders in Muskingum, &c........................................................23
Legend of the Northmen and Welshmen....................................................................  31
Legend of La Salle at the Muskingum................................................3........................ 33
Traditions of the Delawares or Lenape, Iroquois or Mengwe, Mohicans or Mahiccani,
and  M onsey  or M insi........................................................................................  62
Legend of their first experience under liquor...............................................................   5
Legend of the White Woman's river............................................................................ 106
Legend of Cornstalk at Gnadenhutten....................................................... 126
Legend   of  Ogista  sacrificing  his  son............................................................................. 208
Legend of the bloody valley and the witch, Ann Charity......................................... 158
Legend   of  the  Big  Spring.............................................................................................17
Story of the white squaw's revenge..............................................................................  180
Legend of the captive girl at New Schoenbrunn........1.......................................... 182
Legend of the Conner family............................................................. 184
Legend of Heckewelder's love...................................................................   210
Legend of the Indian's heaven................................................................................ 217
Legend   of Three  Leg's  town.........................................................................................  219
Legend of Marietta in the days of her danger............................................................ 247
Legend of Louisa St. Clair, the governor's daughter...................................... 252
Legend of Louis Phillipe at the Muskingum.............................................. 256
Legend of Burr and the Blennerhassetts at Marietta.................................................. 267
Story of the wolf bitten mad woman.3.................................................




HISTORICAL CORRECTIONS AND ERRORS.
There being a disfance of one hundred and sixty miles between the editor and
type-setters, he was unable to see revised proofs, consequently errors have
intervened. He calls attention to the most prominent for the reader to correct:
On page 14, read "who," after "lawgiver;" page 16, read "the tribes," instead of "they;" page 37, "Whitewoman," should be "Walholding; " page 56,
"present," should be "original;" 63, "between' read "about;" 65, read
recover," instead of "receive;" 74, read "and the fact," after "plains;" 147,
after "from," read "the scenes of; " 159, after "north-west," read "and;" 181,
read "vowed," for "avowed;" 189, after "preach," put a' period," and omit:"quotation marks;" 217, read " 1762" instead of " 1792; " 242, read " 1781,
instead of' 1789;" 275, read "valleys," for "counties;" same page, read " Callender, a relation of," before the word " General;" 289, add "Lewis D. Campbell, Vice-President; " 291, read "William T. Bascomb," instead of "Josiah
Hartzell;" 298, read "south," instead of " north;" 305, after " valley," read
"who came after 1800;" 320, fill first dash, " 1819;" second, " 80 odd;" pages
321 &c., death-roll, in some cases the death may have been in the latter part
of the year before, or the forepart of the year after the one given; 324, read
"tour thousand," instead of " four hundred," 322, read " 1853," instead of
" 1653,;" read' Saffer" as " Laffer," Kinsey, as Knisely, Trupp, as Trapp, Nepart, as Neighbor, Langhead, as Laughead, Nugill, as Nugen, &c.; page 346,
read "ten per cent.," instead of" six; same page, read "'$10 per head," instead
of" $5;" 351, after " Joseph W. White," read "' 1863 to 1865;" 347, for " mame,"
read "'name;" 353, read " G. W. Hill," after "B. F. Nelson," &c.
In Appleton's Cyclopedia, of sixteen volumes, which occupied the time and
scrutiny of a dozen editors several years, it is stated on page 349, of volume 6,
that "British frontiersmen," massacred the ninety odd Christian Indians at
Gnadenhutten in 1782. These murderers were Williamson's American borderers, aroused to fiery by the murders committed by Indians under pay of the
British at Detroit, and Simon Girty's band of colonial renegades.
In Evert's Atlas of Stark County, 1875, it is stated that in 1802 there were
five thousand Delaware warriors on the Tuscarawas in a distance of eight
miles south of Massillon.  All the warriors of all the tribes in Ohio did not
number five thousand at that time. The Delawares had less than six hundred
warriors at Wayne's victory in 1794-the confederated tribes numbering a'out
two thousand. In Harrison's fight with Tecunmseh the confederated tribes were
less than two thousand. But such errors of fact and the types will occur.




CHAPTER I.
GEOLOGICAL STRUCTURE OF OHIO,
Before noting the coming of men into these valleys, it
may be well to refresh the memory as to the geological
structure of Ohio.
Going down the geological column of the globe, especially as regards North America, the geologist observes the
evidence of it having been a molten mass, its surface a sea
of fire, and the air nought but sulphurous gas. That after
a countless period a crust formed, the air cooled over it,
and moisture following, the first rain began to wash a
young world.
The turbid waters seeking an outlet through the crevices
in the crust caused explosions and earthquakes, ending in
upheavals of igneous rocks into continents, and the subsidence of the waters into oceans.
This is the whole story of the action of water in the
first, or Eozoic age, when there was no life, according to
the elder geologists, but modern discoveries indicate the
existence of organized life in that age.
Then came the ages of time classed as:
The Silurian, or age of Mollusks;
The Devonian, or age of Fishes;
The Carboniferous, or age of Plants and Trees;
The age of reptiles; the age of animals, and last the age
of man. Omitting the eras, perioda, and epochs, in Ohio
is found peat and alluvium in the age of man: beaches,
terraces, iceberg drift, glacial drift, forest bed and clay in
the strata belonging to the age of animals; in the age of
reptiles, strata wanting: in the carboniferous age, coal,




2
conglomerate rock, limestone, minerals; in the Devonian
age, water-lime, saline rock, shale, and all the rocks found
in the Niagara, Clinton and Cincinnati groups; as known
to geologists, making twenty-four kinds of strata, repeated
many times as in the coal veins. These, as all others, show
the action of water as the master force in their formation
and deposition, demonstrating the great fact that the sea
covered Ohio, sometimes partially, and sometimes entire,
sufficiently long to produce all these stratifications, each in
turn, and the several series collectively in their turn.
Colonel Whittlesy, of the first geological corps of Ohio,
many years ago, estimated the stratas to extend in depth
3566 feet, since which time, by the aid of science, this
depth has been increased, but when it is considered, as
claimed by some, that each inch of coal counts 2,000
years, it is beyond computation, or human comprehension,
to fix the period of all these formations and deposits.
Taking an expanded view of the continents, the geologists find at the bottom of the column minerals, rocks, and
limestone, and in the waters, mossy, spongy debris, shells,
and coral.  Higher up they find in addition sandstone
and the ores, and in the waters plants and fishes. Ascending still they find in addition (to gold, silver, iron, and
lead,) marble, slate, tin and copper, and in the waters reefs
of coral, fossil fishes, and sharks, of great dimensions.
Ascending still they find strata of all the rocks and minerals, including dead forests, and plants, converted to coal.
Also clay beds, shale, shell b~eds, fossils, lignite, cement,
marl, buhr and building stone, sedimentary sand and
gravel, with evidence that mammoth animals roamed over
the land, and monsters of the deep swam in every sea long
before the age of man,




3
THE STORY OF ANIMALS.
Among animal and reptile remains found in North
America and Europe are mammoths, mastodons, tapirs,
carnivores, reindeer, the dinothere-a combination of elephant and whale-two-horned rhinoceros, tigers, lions,
bears, hyenas, four times their present size. The ichthyosaurus, forty feet in length with paddles like a whale, and
eyes the size of a man's head-the iguanodon, a gigantic
reptile, body as large as an elephant-the megalosaurus, a
monster reptile seventy feet long-the teleosaurus, a slender reptile, thirty feet, jaws opening six feet-the hadrosaur, a species of kangaroo, twenty feet long-the cimoliasaur, a monster serpent forty feet, are some of the issue of
land and water in the ages before man, whose remains
have been found by geologists in Europe and America.
In Ohio, the mastodon and elephant roamed. Near
Massillon, Ohio, there was dug up in the year 1832, as
stated by a gentleman in the Clearfield Banner of that
year, two large tusks, measuring each nine feet six inches
in length, and eight inches in diameter, being two feet in
girth at the largest ends. The outside covering was as
firm and hard as ivory, but the inner parts were decayed.
They were found in a swamp, about two feet below the
surface, and were similar to those found at Big-bone lick,
Kentucky, the size of which animal, judging from the
bones found, was not less than sixty feet in length. Each
tooth of the creature found in Kentucky weighed eleven
pounds.
In December, 1868, a Mr. Kennon, of Fairview, Ohio,
on the edge of a creek, five miles from the Muskingum
River, and ten miles south-east of Zanesville, found a bone
of the foreleg, and tooth of a mastodon.  The tooth
weighed seven pounds and four ounces, and the'bone of
the leg, or knee, was over two feet in length, and thirty
inches in circumference. They were found projecting out




4
of the bank, about four feet below the surface of the land,
and near the water. From calculations made at the time,
these remains were judged to have belonged to an animial
twice the size of a full-grown elephant, and were exhibited
by the finder to the junior publisher of this book, and
other persons in Cambridge, Ohio, at the time, and taken
to the home of Mr. Kennon for preservation.
Other remains of anirials of like huge dimensions have
been found in these valleys, and elsewhere in the state.
Professor Newberry says that in Cuyahoga County numerous portions of the skeletons of elephant and mastodon
have been found in the gravel and sand of the Cleveland
plateau. In other parts of Ohio they are found in the
forest-bed and in the overlying portions of the drift, as
well as in the peat marshes that belong to the present geological epoch. Hence it may be concluded that the elephant and mastodon continued to inhabit portions of what
is now Ohio from the time when the ancient soil accumulated.
Professor Gilmore says:
" In the summer of 1870, a partial skeleton of a mastodon
was found in a swamp in Auglaize County, Ohio. The
bones were found in natural juxtaposition and in such
shape as to leave no question that the animal was mired
and died in the place where he was found. The lower
halves of the legs were nearly upright, and in proper relative position, though somewhat sprawled. The bones of
the feet were perfectly preserved, together with the distal
portion of the lower shaft bones. The upper ends of these
bones were somewhat decomposed. The bones of the body
and head lay in a crushed and fragmentary condition,
about eighteen inches from the surface. Ribs, tusks, vertebra and teeth were in proper place, and the latter were
well enough preserved to identify the specimen as an adult
and rather large individual of mastodon giganteus.,The
legs being thrust in the mud were best preserved. The
body exposed to the air decomposed rapidly, and let the




5
bones fall to the surface of the bog, where they were but
partially protected. The overlying peat has been formed
since the deposition of the skeleton. The swamp had
been cut by some farmers in making a broad ditch, and
before drainage had become so firm as to be sparsely
covered by trees. There can be no question, however,
that the creature lived and died long after the deposition
of the drift on which the marsh deposits rest."
THE STORY OF FISHES.
Of fish, the remains of twenty different species have been
found in the Ohio coal measures and corniferous limestone.
In the waverly group of stone in Southern Ohio, in sediments of the carboniferous age have been found large fish
beds; and in Lucas, Delaware, Cuyahoga, Medina, Portage,
Summit, Jefferson, Warren, and many other counties, including those of the Muskingum and Tuscarawas valleys,
fossil remains of fish, salamanders, and sharks have been
found in the shales, coal, and limestone rocks, some of
which have been traced back by geologists to their respective Carboniferous and Devonian seas, in accordance
with the stratas in which found, these stratas serving with
comparatively unerring correctness, to indicate the corner
stones of geological time.
It is claimed that the oldest fish remains found in
America are those in the carboniferous limestone of the
Devonian age, but in Europe fish remains reach down to
the Upper Silurian limestones, which in Ohio, are the Cincinnati group, and therein will yet be found these remains.
It is supposed that the first submergence of the Eozoic
continent resulted in the deposit of the group of Lower
Silurian limestone, which after standing countless ages,
the Lower Silurian sea was withdrawn, and succeeded by
land surfaces without stratification. Afterward the land
was again submerged, the sea reaching nearly as far as
before. In the advance, continuance and retreat of the




6
waters of the second submergence, the Upper Silurian
strata was deposited, made up in part of the Clinton, Niagara, and Helderberg limestones, from the remains of
animals that inhabited the Upper Silurian sea. When
the waters again retreated to the ocean basins that have
always been sea, ard remained millions of years, they again
came back in the Devonian submergence, and were filled
by hordes of monsters more formidable than the sharks of
our day. When the Devonian retreat of seas took place,
all the group of great scale armored and bucklered fishes
departed, never to return, but when the next or carboniferous submergence took place sharks abounded in great
numbers, and reigned as monarchs of the ocean world,
while along the shores and in the lagoons of the coal
measures, after the retreat of the carboniferous seas, were
found the "ganoids," a small glittering scale armored fish
which abounded in great numbers. Also amphibeans,
many of which were aquatic, and carniverous salamanders
not unlike those of this day, but of great dimensions.
Some were slender, snake-like without limbs, and from
which is traced a connected chain from the ganoids through
the amphibeans up to reptiles of our day, for after the retreat of the carboniferous sea, all the space between the
Mississippi and Atlantic was left dry land, and never since
entirely submerged, and along the lakes and rivers of the
Canadian continent, the ganoids of the coal period have
continued to exist to the present time.
FORMATION OF THE PLAINS AND BOTTOMS.
Professor Volney says that in 1796, the spring freshet in
the Great Miami caused that stream to form but one with
the St. Marie, and that he passed over in a boat from the
one river which runs into the Ohio, to the other which
runs into Lake Erie. The Muskingum, which runs into
the Ohio, also at that day communicated by means of the




7
Tuscarawas, and of small lakes in the present Summit and
Stark Counties, with the Cuyahoga, which flows into Lake
Erie, and in Volney's day, in the ordinary stages of water
in the Cuyahoga, Tuscarawas, and Muskingum, boats passed
from the Ohio into Lake Erie with but a very short (if
any) portage by land. The recession of waters from the
ancient shores of the Muskilgum, Tuscarawas, and other
streams, forming as we see at this day, first, second, and
third stages of flats of land, bear out Mr. Volney in his
theory that the Ohio being barred up at one period, burst
asunder its barriers little at a time, and in the course of
ages the drainage exposed first the plains and then the
bottom lands for the use of man. The celebrated Mr.
Schoolcraft, in one of his works, while speaking of the
tracks two human feet imprinted in a limestone rock, says,
" May we not suppose a barrier to have once existed across
the lower Mississippi, converting its immense valley into
an immense interior sea," and are not the great northern
lakes the remains of such an ocean? And did not the
demolition of this ancient barrier enable this powerful
stream to carry its banks, as it has manifestly done, a hundred miles into the gulf of Mexico? "If," as remarks
Professor Priest, "the Mississippi, in bursting down its
barriers, drove the earthy matter one hundred miles into
the sea, it may well be supposed that if all that space,
now the gulf, was then a low tract of country, as its shores
are so now, that it was overwhelmed while the higher
parts of the coast, now the West India Islands, are all
that remain of that doomed country," while on the other
hand all that vast expanse of land embraced in Ohio, and
other States between northern lakes and the gulf, were
drained by degrees, as is shown along the ancient shores
of our rivers.




8
STORY OF THE HILLS, MOUNTAINS, ETC.
During the great submergences of the different ages the
action of the waters through fissures on the fire-heated
and igneous rocks beneath caused upheavals, forming hills
and mountains, and they in turn as the seas retreated produced our valleys and rivers, in efforts of the waters to
follow and mingle with the retiring oceans, back in their
more ancient basins of carboniferous, Devonian, Silurian,
and Eozoic times. But the God of nature, to preserve his
works from destruction by the too rapid and all-poworful
action of the waters when in motion, seems to have interposed ridges and hills across the valleys and rivers, as terraces, barriers, and water sheds, to prevent the land surface.
from wastage in washing, and excavating too quickly the
rivers, valleys, and gorges.
Thus pent up for ages, these immense back waters produced in turn cold, and that snow, ice, glaciers, with icebergs hanging as pendants at their bottoms, grasping in
their freezing. embrace bowlders, drift, and rocks, which
when a barrier gave way in time in front of the pent up
element, by erosion, the glaciers and bergs moved south,
the one levelling the land surface, while the other dropped
its bowlders, drift, and rock into chasms, gorges, and rivers,
as they melted away, thus preparing *the earth for the
future habitations of men.
ORIGIN OF THE NAMES " MUSKINGUM" AND          TUSOARAWAS."
The Tuscarawas and Muskingum    rivers, meandering
through parts of Summit, across the counties of Stark,
Tuscarawas, Coshocton, Muskingum, Morgan, and Washington, form the valleys called by those names. In early
times the valleys and the two rivers were known only as
the "Muskingum," but when the whites came the name




"Tuscarawas" was given to all that portion between the
dividing ridges in the present Summit County, and the
town of Coshocton, near which the Walhonding River
intersects the Tuscarawas, and form the Muskingum., which
empties into the Ohio at Marietta. In Indian language it
was " Mooskingomn" or "Elk's Eye."
The name "Tluscarawas" is said by some writers to have
been derived from the Tuscarora tribe of Indians, originally in North Carolina, but who it is claimed came to
New York State, and became part of the six nation confederation, and afterward some of the tribe wandering
west to the Ohio valley, gave their name to the locality of
their hunting grounds, and the "a" being substituted for
"o" in the spelling, Tuscarawas became the historical
name the whites gave the river and valley. But as early
historians make no mention of the Tuscarora tribe of
North Carolina ever having settled in the valley, it is
probable that the definition given by HIeckewelder is the
correct origin of the word. He says Tuscarawas in English means " old town," and that the oldest Indian town in
the valley was called "Tuscarawa," being situated near
the present Bolivar.
ORIGINAL NAMES OF THE OHIO,
In 1672, a map-attributed to La Salle —calls the Ohio
by the Iroquois name of "Olighin Sipon," or, as called by
the Ottowas, "The Beautiful River."
A map of 1687 calls it "Dono," or "Albacha" (Ohio or
Wabash). A Dutch map of 1708 calls it "Oubach." A
map of 1710 makes the Ohio and Wabash one river, and
calls it "Oho." In 1711 it is called " Ochio." In 1719 it
is called "Saboqnungo," and after that the French named
it "Labelle," or beautiful river, and the name finally settled down to the word "Ohio."




10
THE WATER SHED OF OHIO.
Professor Newberry traces the water shed dividing the
basin of Lake Erie from the waters of the Ohio. "This
water shed," says Newberry, "forms a range of high lands
that slope by long and easy descent to the Ohio." "The
trough of the Ohio is excavated in a plain, and the somewhat striking features which it presents are all the result
of the erosion of this plain, which, still unbroken, forms
the larger part of our area. North from the Ohio the
plateau has been excavated to form the broad valleys of
the Miami, the Scioto, and the Muskingum."  "Our topographical features may therefore be described as those of a
plain slightly raised along a line traversing it from northeast to south-west, and worn in the lapse of time by the
draining streams into broad valleys." " On a line drawn
from Cincinnati to Marietta we begin in the excavated
valley of the Ohio, four hundred and thirty-two feet above
the ocean, and one hundred and thirty-three feet below the
surface of Lake Erie."  Going east the summit is reached
of the divide between the Miami and Scioto five hundred
and fifty-three feet above Lake Erie. The Scioto valley is
bordered on the east by a divide which separates the waters
of the Scioto from the Hocking about six hundred feet
above Lake Erie. Between Athens and Harmar there is
a divide separating the valley of the Hocking from that of
the Muskingnm, which latter has an altitude at its mouth
of one hundred and thirty feet above Cincinnati, or about
the level of Lake Erie, and reaches northwest to Massillon,
in Stark County, where the Tuscarawas has an altitude of
three hundred and thirty feet above Lake Erie, part of
which is accounted for by the fact ascertained by borings
at Canal Dover and other points that the Tuscarawas has
been filled up and now runs nearly two hundred feet above
its rocky bed of the carboniferous age-an age which involved the extermination of all plant and animal life, and
the formation of coal.




11
Beginning with another line of observation, and running
from the west margin of Ohio through Darke, Mercer,
Logan, Delaware, Knox, Coshocton, Tuscarawas, Carroll,
and Jefferson to Steubenville, Newberry premises that the
great divide separating the waters of Lake Erie from the
waters of the Ohio has an altitude, on the line dividing
Darke and Mercer counties, of six hundred feet above Lake
Erie, while in the valley of the great Miami it is but two
hundred and eighty feet, and in Logan County nine hundred and seventy-five feet above Lake Erie, the highest
point of land in Ohio above the lake. Proceeding east
through Delaware, the altitude is less than three hundred
feet, and in Knox County the divide between the Scioto
and Muskingum is in some places eight hundred feet above
Lake Erie. From Coshocton the line of observation runs
in the valley of the Tuscarawas an east and west course to
Uhrichsville, thence to Steubenville, passing the divide
separating the waters of the Tuscarawas from those of the
Ohio at an altitude of eight hundred feet above Lake Erie
at some points, and on reaching Steubenville the altitude
is but seventy-six feet above the lake, showing the ancient
bed of the Ohio far below the present stream.
A third line from the northwest corner of the State of
Ohio, to the Pennsylvania line in Trumbull County, crosses
the great divide in the north-east portion of the State, and
in the north and west at Elyria, Monroeville, Fremont,
Napoleon, &c., it crosses streams flowing toward the lake
in valleys which in depth bear no comparison with those
of the rivers draining the southern slope of the divide.
These differences in the two slopes of the water shed are
accounted for thus: After the ice had retired from the
southern part of the State, the lake basin was still occupied by a glacier which reached far beyond the present
lake basin, and when that ice sheet moved from the northeast toward the south-west, it planed down the surface
north of the water shed, filling the old channels of the
draining streams, producing a level plain, and that after




the ice had left all Ohio, the water for ages covered all
north of the great divide, which became the shore of the
great fresh water sea, while the slope south of the divide
was exposed to surface erosion, and covered more deeply
with earthy sediments.
Hence the later theory is that the Ohio and all its tributaries-Muskingum, Tuscarawas, Scioto, &c.-have been
running in nearly the same valleys they now occupy ever
since the carboniferous age.
That the water shed kept back the lake waters of Erie
north, while the draining streams of the Tuscarawas, Muskingum, &c., in eastern Ohio, and the Scioto, Miami, &c.,
in the west, collected the overflow of the water shed, and
the rain fall below, carrying them to the Ohio, and it in
turn emptying them into the Mississippi, which discharged
them into the sea; and in Indiana and other States the
waters were kept back by like barriers, and'drained by
their rivers in like manner as the Ohio and Mississippi.
But that both these great streams had barriers barring
them up for ages, as Volney and Schoolcraft respectively
suggest, there can be no doubt. When they gave way,
such was the flow of pent up waters that here, in these
valleys, the Tuscarawas and Muskingum cut their channels
deep through all the coal veins to rock bottoms, at some
points nearly two hundred feet below the present river
beds, and in Indiana where Fort Wayne stands, a large
river flowing to the lake, and which Newberry says, " never
had a name, and no man ever saw," ceased to flow north, and
disappeared, as its ancient shores now tell. In the South
they have a tradition of a " sunken land," overwhelmed by
the elements from the north in ages past-as has happened
in our time by fire and sword-and the reader of this story
of water may stop and ponder on the coincidence, while
further reflecting on the geological fact, that the drainage
of the land he lives in cost all that drowned country now
lying at the bottom of the Gulf of Mexico.




13
LEGEND OF THE KOPHS,
At the time of a deluge in the Psychozoic era, the western
continent was subjected to the same submergence as was
the eastern continent, except that portions of the elevated
regions were not covered by water, a fact which is corroborated by the most learned geologists of the present and
past centuries. On these elevated regions existed a race
approximating to human beings, in that they had powers
of locomotion on two feet like man, and similar powers to
move on all fours like animals. Their muscular power
was equal to the gorilla of this day, and their intellectual
power equal to that of man. Their stature was that of
the largest of the human' race, when standing erect, and
when moving on hands and feet, were the size of the
largest of the Koph tribe alluded to in the second book
of Kings. It is related that one of the tribe was captured
and presented to King Solomon, as one of the curiosities
of the land of Ophir, by one of that monarch's captains,
oil his return therefrom with a vessel having for cargo a
full load of gold. On one of the monuments of King
Thosmes of Thebes, was also found a representation of a
Koph in his animal posture, having every appearance of a
beardless face, but covered with a coat of long hair from
the top of his skull downward to his rump, fitted by nature in folds to his body like unto the cowl and gown of
a priest of modern times when he stood erect.
Such were the race of ante-deluvians spared on this continent by the deluge, and on the subsidence of the waters
they re-appeared on the table lands along the banks of
lakes and streams, and procured a precarious living by the
net and sling, in part, and by clubs and stones, their
weapons of war, until they were exterminated by a more
civilized race.
Another legend is, that when the nomadic Indians reached
this continent, about seven hundred years after the flood,




14
and before the birth of Christ, about fourteen hundred and
forty years, they found access thereto through Asia and
Europe to the Mediterranean, thence by the Canary Islands
over a large continent, the size of Africa, stretching from
those isles across to what is called the West Indies at this
day. These were the outermost shores of the American
continent, and the sea now known as the Gulf of Mexico
did not exist, but instead thereof all that space was a fruitful and prolific land.
LEGEND OF THE ISRAELITES PEOPLING THIS
CONTINENT.
A tradition exists that the Israelites first peopled
America. It is a biblical fact that ten of the tribes of
Israel were taken north and west about seven hundred
years after the flood, or fourteen hundred years B. C. It
is a geological fact that the Canary Islands were once a
part of the outer rim of the land connecting the eastern
with another continent, and that the West India Islands
of this day were once the outer fringe of land connecting
the western continent with another, and it is handed down
in tradition, that a continent did exist in the intervening
space of the size of Africa as known at this day. The
tradition is given in Washington Irving's Life of Columbus, volume 3, page 401, as follows:
" The island Atalantis is mentioned by Plato in his dialogue of Timseus Solon, the Athenian lawgiver, is supposed to have traveled into Egypt. He is in an ancient
city on the Delta, the fertile island formed by the Nile, and
is holding converse with certain learned priests on the
antiquities of remote ages, when one of them gives him a
description of the island of Atalantis, and of its destruction, which he describes as having taken place before the
destruction of the world. The island he was told had
been situated in the western ocean, opposite to the Straits




15
of Gibraltar. There was an easy passage from it to other
islands, which lay adjacent to a large continent, exceeding
in size all Europe and Asia. Neptune settled on this
island, from whose son, Atlas, its name was derived, and he
divided it among his ten sons. His descendants reigned
here in regular successions for many ages. They made
irruptions into Europe and Africa, subduing all Lybia as
far as Egypt, and Europe to Asia Minor. They were
resisted, however, by the Athenians, and driven back to
their Atlantic territories. Shortly after this there was a
tremendous earthquake, and an overflowing of the sea,
which continued for a day and a night. In the course of
this the vast island of Atalantis, and all its splendid cities
and warlike, nations were swallowed up and sunk to the
bottom of the sea, which, spreading its waters over the
chasm, formed the Atlantic ocean. For a long time, however, the sea was not navigable on account of rocks and
shelves, of mud and slime, and of the ruins of the drowned
country."




CHAPTER II.
ANCIENT HISTORY IN      STARK, TUSOAERAWAS,
COSHOOTON, MUSKINGUM, MORGAN, AND
WASHINGTON COUNTIES,
The early history of the valleys of the Tuscarawas and
Muskingum belong to the six river counties of Washington, Morgan, Muskingum, Coshocton, Tuscarawas, and
Stark, equally, as it was up and down these valleys they
principally ranged, friom the Cuyahoga to the Ohio. The
eastern counties and the counties west can also justly claim
that they, too, are indirectly interested in whatever took
place between the red and white men in the six valley
counties named. But as the enumeration of incidents of
the other counties would necessitate details disproportionate to the size in which this volume is gotten up, it is
determined to speak of the tribes who made their homes,
and performed their principal evolutions in what is now
the six counties named, with an occasional digression into
other territory.
As part of the earliest aboriginal, and mound, and cave
history of Stark County, the reader will find interesting
details touching the supposed cave dwellers in the northern
portion, and of Post's efforts to establish a mission in the
southern portion, while he was in the service of the Pennsylvania Colony, 1761-2.
As part of the history of what is Tuscarawas County
will be found in Gist's journey in 1750, Schoenbrunn and
other settlements in 1772-3, and the massacre in 1782.
As part of the history of Coshocton County will be found
the events of Boquet's expedition in 1764; the Delaware




17
capital in 1774-5; the settlement at Lichtenau, &c., and
General Brodhead's campaign of 1780.
As part of the history of Muskingum County will be
found Dunmore's war in 1774; the Waketomeka campaign,
and incidental Indian fighting.
As part of the history of Morgan County will be found
the Indian slaughter at Big Bottom, and other incidents of
Indian warfare.
As part of the history of Washington County will be
found St. Clair's campaign, erection of Fort Harmar, Harmar's campaign, fights with the Indians about Marietta, &c.
As regards the residue of Indian historical events they
apply to other counties also, or, in other words, form State
history.
STORY OF THE CAVE DWELLERS IN STARK.
Circumstantial evidence leads to the conclusion that cave
dwellers were the first inhabitants of Ohio, and that they
appeared at the head of the valleys under consideration in
this volume.
Colonel Charles Whittlesy, president of the Northern
Ohio Historical Society, in his publication of an exploration along the Cuyahoga from its source to its mouth,
discloses the fact that he found artificial habitations made
in the rocks forming the sides of the river, which, though
narrow, has cut a channel down the northern side of the
dividing ridge between that river and the Tusearawas. In
places the chasmi made is deeper than the stream is wide
at its head, and on the sides were caves containing bones
of animals, and of men, showing that they were once inhabited by human beings.
General Bierce, in his history of Summit County, corroborates from personal examination the statements of
Colonel Whittlesy as to the caves, and he further relates
that in Green township, formerly of Stark County, now of
2




18
Summit, on the east side of the Tuscarawas, great numbers
of stones were found by the white settlers of Stark County
on an elevated plateau. They varied from four to six feet
in circumference, and were elevated slightly above the
land surface, with a comparatively even surface on the top,
on which it is supposed sacrifices of human beings or of
animals were made to appease the wrath or propitiate the
favors of some ancient god or gods. Near by is the old
Indian trail, used by the Indians in passing from theSandusky country to the Ohio, along the ridge, but no evidence was found about these stone altars, either in calcined
bones of burnt prisoners, or of charred wood, or Indian
implements, to indicate that the altars had been made use
of for any purpose by the modern race of Indians, and in
the absence of other evidence the conclusion is that the
altars were erected by the ancient race who domiciled in
the caves, and were probably the first of mankind in Ohio.
Passing down the Cuyahoga, Colonel Whittlesy found
earth-works and evidences of a later race than the cave
dwellers above, and further on toward the lake he found
what approaches to regular fortifications, evincing a still
higher civilization than the earth-workers above, but he
leaves his readers to form their own conclusions, he simply
giving the facts he uncovers.
What are the conclusions therefrom forced on the mind?
Why, thai first there was a race, who not knowing the use
of tools, and who lived in caves among rocks, and piled
up loose stones to worship or use in worship. Second, a
race who could move earth with implements, and erect
earth defences, or piled up earth into great mounds for
burial, sacrificial or military purposes. Third, a race who
worked stone and earth with other improved implements
into regular fortifications, and places of abode or worship.
Fourth, the.race of red men who came after, and kicked
down the stone altars, and earth-works, struck fire from
a flint, burned all they could of the ancient fortifications, using only for themselves the bow and arrow, stone




19
hatchets and stone arrows, with bark canoes, and thongs
of animal hides for fishing and hunting purposes, while
the mounds of the ancients were left"unharmed as places
of lookout, or of burial for their chiefs and warriors. As to
who the supposed " cave dwellers" were, and from whence
they came, will never be satisfactorily settled.
But three important geological facts when put together
renders it an easy task to conjecture their origin. First,
it is beyond contradiction that certain portions of this continent are the oldest portions of the earth's surface, and
contain its Eozoic crust, without evidence of marine beds,
or other proofs of submergence by any floods since that
day. Certain areas in northern New York, Canada, Labrador, and west of the Mississippi, in Missouri, Arkansas,
Dakota, Nebraska, &c., remain as in Eozoic time.-See
Dana's Geology, page 135,136, 137, and 138. Second, from
the Mississippi River to the Atlantic Ocean no sea has
entirely overflown this land since the close of the carboniferous age-the age that produced the plants and forests,
out of which coal was formed.'Third, at the time the
carboniferous sea disappeared, the water shed holding back
the mass of waters of the lake existed, and on which dry
land first appeared in Ohio. This water shed traversed
the State from south-west to north-east, in the direction of
the Canadian aind New York highlands.
Mr. Atwater, the antiquarian, in his work on the antiquities of America, holds to the opinion that the people
who put up stone altars, earth-works, and fortifications,
commenced their work at the head of the northern lakes,
thence along their borders into what is now western New
York, thence in a south-western direction, following rivers
to and down the Ohio. and Mississippi, thence to the city
of Mexico, as now known, where they had their central
seat of power, and from which locality radiated colonies
into what is now known as South America, and other
countries.




20
MOUND BUILDERS IN STARK AND TUSOARAWAS,
Following down the valley, the history of a later race is
written, as shown by their mounds and earth-works, found
near Massillon, Navarre, and Bethlehem, in Stark County,
and near Bolivar, New Philadelphia, and New Comerstown, in Tuscarawas Counties.
Zeisberger, when he stopped in 1771 at the Big Spring,
two and one half miles south-east of New Philadelphia,
the spring since called Schoenbrunn (or fine spring), found
on the plain above it the clearest evidences of an amphitheater, or circular earth-work, rimmed at the edge with
the thrown up earth, and close by on the bank he found
three mounds or tumuli of the ordinary height of scriptural mounds, satisfying him that the race who constructed
them were more warlike and better acquainted with making defensive positions than the Indians of his day.
Across the river, on the west bank, and nearly opposite
the eastern part of the present New Philadelphia, and not a
a mile from its court house, are the remains-now obliterated from view, but twenty years ago plainly discernibleof an earth-work or moat, extending in a semi-circular form
around the river front of an old cornfield, as the Indians
called it, and which had been used prior to the advent of
the Christian Indians (in 1772). They were unable to give
any account of it, other than that of an old Indian, who
came to the mission; and who claimed to be descended
from a nation who inhabited this territory many hundreds
of years, and were drivenaway to the south-west by a more
ferocious race of men from the north. He had a tradition
that his ancestors lknew some of the arts, as known to the
missionaries —that they were a peaceful people, and devoted
much of their time to the worship of deities-that wherever
a sufficient number sojourned for a time they constructed
works of defence, and for worship, and sacrifice. A short




21
distance from this ditch or moat was a mound on higher
ground, on the summit of which large trees were growing
when the first white settlers reached the valley. Partial
excavations made many years ago exhumed arrow heads,
dust as of earthen-ware that had been burnt, and the calcined dust of bones supposed to be human, from which the
mound was judged to be the sepulcher of a noted person
of the by-gone times, and has never been opened since.
Near the town of New Comerstown, and on the bank of
the Ohio Canal, below Port Washington, were found, when
the canal was being constructed, the remains of earthworks and earth forts, similar to those discovered higher
up the river. What is the more remarkable in this connection, is the fact that although stone was abundant near
all the earth-works of those early colonists who constructed
them, yet none appears to have been used, whether from
religious prohibition, or inability to utilize the rocks of the
river hills.
THE ANCIENT RACE AT COSHOCTON, MOUND, ETC.
In the county of Coshocton, as we pass west on the PanHandle Railroad, and just before crossing the Muskingum
River, two miles, or thereabouts, from the county seat, is
seen to the right a large plain in the river bend, of several
hundred acres, and on the east bank of the river, a few
hundred yards from the bridge, a large mound thirty or
forty feet high, with trees thereon. In its vicinity, Zeisberger settled Lichtenau, in 1776, and he was attracted to
the spot from the numerous evidences of an ancient race
having been buried there, more civilized than the Indians
of his day. The missionaries have left but meager details
of what they there found, but enough to clearly prove that
the inhabitants understood the use of the ax, the making
of pottery, and division of areas of land in squares, &c. In
a large grave-yard, which covered many acres, Jauman bones




22
or skeletons were found, less in stature than the average
Indian by a foot and a half. They were regularly buried
in rows, heads west and feet east, as indicated by the enameled teeth in preservation, so that the disembodied spirits
on coming out of the graves would first see the rising sun,
and make their proper devotional gestures to their great
Spirit or God. From approximate measurement this graveyard contained ten acres, and has long since been plowed
up and turned into cornfields. The race of beings buried
there averaged four feet in height, judging from the size
of the graves, and layers of ashes. Estimating that twenty
bodies could be buried in a square rod, this human sepulcher, if full, would have contained over thirty thousand
bodies, and the ordinary time required to fill such a graveyard, would,not be less than five hundred years, in a city
the size of Coshocton of the present day, assuming that the
generations averaged thirty-three years of life. One skeleton dug up from this grave-yard is said to have measured
five and one half feet, and the skull to have been perforated
by a bullet. The body had been dismembered, and iron
nails, and a decayed piece of oak were found in the grave.
On the farm of a Mr. Long, about fifteen miles south-west
of St. Louis, was found, many years ago, an ancient burying ground, containing a vast number of small graves, indicating that the country around had once been' the seat of a
great population of human beings, of less than ordinary
size, similar in every respect to those found near Coshocton.
But on opening the graves they found the skeletons deposited in stone coffins, while those at Coshocton bore evidence of having been buried in wooden coffins. After opening many of the graves, all having in them skeletons of a
pigmy race, they at length found one, as at Coshocton,
denoting a full developed large sized man, except in length,
the legs having been cut off at the knees, and placed along
side the thigh bones. From this fact many scientific men
conjectured that there must have, been a custom among
the inhabitants of separating the bones of the body before




28
burial, and that accounted for the small size of the graves.
The skeletons, however, were reduced to white chalky
ashes, and therefore it was impossible to determiie whether
such a custom existed or not.
A custom is said to have existed among certain tribes of
the western Indians to keep their dead unburied until the
flesh separated from the bones, and when the bones became
clean and white they were buried in small coffins. The
Nanticoke Indians of Maryland had a custom of exhuming
their dead, after some months of burial, cutting off from
the bones all the flesh and burning it, then drying and
wrapping the bones in clean cloths, and reburying them,
and whenever the tribe removed to new hunting grounds
the bones of their dead were taken along. It is known
that this tribe removed to western Pennsylvania, and portions of them came to the Muskingum valley with the
Shawanese.  Zeisberger had two Nanticoke converts at
Schoenbrunn, and one of whom (named Samuel Nanticoke)
affirmed-as tradition goes-that this pigmy grave-yard at
Lichtenau was their burying ground, and contained the
bones of their ancestors, carried from one place to another
for many generations, and found a final resting place in
these valleys, when their posterity became too weak, from
the wastage of war, to remove them elsewhere.,
THE MOUND AND FORT BUILDERS IN THE COUNTIES
OF MUSKINGUM, MORGAN, WASHINGTON, AND
OTHER LOCALITIES.
In the year 1826, an English traveler named Ash visited
the antcient mounds and forts on the Muskingum, and made
some explorations of them. The party procured guides and
workmen at Zanesville, and proceeded west five miles from
that place, where mounds, barrows, forts, and ramparts of
great variety and form were found, which then showed
plainly their magnitude and magnificence.  The works




24
were of triangular form, and occupied almost the whole
surface of a large plain that is bounded by ranges of high
hills. The first excavation made was into a large barrow,
which was found at the southern end of the group. At a
depth of three feet from the surface the shovelers struck a
fine mould, and under this were regular layers of fiat stones,
which had evidently come from the hills in the vicinity.
Under the stones were the remains of human frames, placed
in rows with a fiat stone between them. The bones were
in a very advanced state of decay, and instantly crumbled
into powder when exposed to the air. A careful calculation satisfied the party that this mound or barrow contained
at least two thousand skeletons. In one of the little compartments was found a stone pipe, carved to represent a
bear's head, and some pieces of fine pottery.
The party next opened a large flat mound, situated near
the center of the group, upon which nothing was growing
but a multitude of different kinds of wild flowers. After
throwing off the top of this mound to a level with the plain,
nothing was found to indicate that it contained any remains.
As the party were about to leave it and move to another,
one of the men carelessly jumped from the outer bank into
the excavation for a spade, when the ground gave way
under all of them, and they went down about three feet.
Upon examining further it was found that a platform of
decayed timbers had given way, which covered a hole measuring four feet by seven, and four feet deep. After considerable digging with the expectation of finding bones,
the spades struck hard substances, which proved to be round
stones like bodies, nine inches in diameter, and weighing
about twenty pounds each. They resembled a mortar shell
in size and general appearance, but upon being scraped with
sharp instruments the surface became yellow like gold. At
this discovery the workmen became almost wild with joy,
believing that their fortunes were in their grasp. Upon
consultation it was agreed to cover up the " diggings," take
one of the "nuggets," and return to Zanesville to test it.




After having arrived at the town a private room was secured,
in which the party gathered to witness the trial by fire. A
few moments after being placed in the fire the ball turned
black, filled the place with a sulphurous odor, and then
burst into ten thousand fragments. The inmates rushed
from the house pell-mell into the street, and gazed upon
each other in mutual wonder and astonishment. After the
smoke cleared away they found their gold ball to be nothing
more than a sort of metal called sprite or pyrites, composed of sulphur and iron, which abounds in the valley hills.
On the banks of a creek on the west side of the Muskingum, in Morgan County, were found numerous small
mounds, the bases of which were composed of hard burned
bricks about five inches square, and on the bricks were
charcoal cinders mixed with particles of calcined bones of
human frames. The general shape and size of the mounds
showed that the bones had been first burned on the brick
altars, and afterward covered with earth to protect them
and mark the spots. One of these mounds was over twenty
feet square, and the bricks plainly showed the action of the
fire. This mound was covered with large trees, some of
which were ascertained to be at least five hundred years
old. Lying on the ground were found trees in a state of
decay that had fallen from old age. From a minute calculation of the age of the fallen trees and those yet standing, it
was found that the mound was at least a thousand years old.
In Washington County, four miles from the mouth of the
Muskingum, and not far from that stream, was found an
eminence, evidently the work of human beings, the summit
of which was flat, and the sides covered with growing trees.
An excavation on the top of this eminence failed to disclose any stones or other marks which might lead to the
supposition of its being a place of interment for the dead.
The land thereabout was undulating, but not sufficiently
hilly to obstruct a view from this mound for several miles,
which goes far to prove it a place for observation. It is
reasonable to suppose that these eminences-there were




26
others found in the vicinity-were the posts for lookouts
or sentinels, from which an advancing foe could be seen in
time to prepare for an attack. They may have been used
as points on which to kindle beacon fires in the night time,
such as were used on the heights of Scotland in the times of
Bruce and Wallace, or those of the Persians, who in this
way worshiped the Oramaze, the god who made all things.
On the west side of the Muskingum, a short distance
further north, and on the banks of a small creek which
empties into the river, skirted by hills, were found traits of
a large number of people having once lived there. On each
side of the creek were semi-circles of a huge rampart, containing at least three acres. The remains of two stone
abutments were discovered directly opposite each other, on
the banks of the creek, and at the center of the circle, which
established the fact of there having been a bridge connection between the two forts. The timber which grew on
the ramparts and within the inclosure was large and of
great age, some trees being seven feet-in diameter.
Some distance further up the creek were found a great
number of mounds, in regularly formed circles, and cut in
two by the creek, or the large circle down the stream. At
some distance back from the creek were two large mounds,
about twelve feet high. They were composed principally
of stone from the creek banks. Heavy timber grew on
these mounds also. Here had been placed the remains of
the people who inhabited the towns inclosed within the
large circles. From all this it is highly probable that the
mounds forming the circles were the dwelling places of the
ancient race that inhabited these places.
On the east side of the Muskingum, on an elevated plain,
about half a mile from the Ohio, were found a large fortification, or town, nearly a mile in circumference. One large
fort was almost square in shape, and contained about forty
acres, surrounded by a rampart of earth about eight feet
high and twenty-four feet wide at the base. Three openings or gateways were on each side, the largest being the




27
center one on the side facing the river. From this outlet
was a road formed of two parallel walls of earth about two
hundred feet apart. These walls were twenty feet high on
the inside, five on the outside, and forty in width at the
base. The road descended gradually toward the low ground
near the river, which probably reached the ends of the walls
when the works were constructed. Inside of this fort, at
the north-west corner, was an oblong elevated square one
hundred and eighty feet long, one hundred and thirty-two
broad, and nine high, level on the summit, and nearly
straight, on the sides. Near the south wall was also an
elevated square, one hundred and twenty by one hundred
and fifty feet, and eight feet high, similar to the other, excepting that instead of an ascent to go up on the side.next
to the wall there was a hollow way, ten feet wide, leading
twenty feet toward the center, then rising with a gradual
slope to the top. This was thought to have been a secret
passage. A third elevated square was in the south-east
corner, and measured fifty by one hundred feet, with ascent
at the ends ten'feet wide. In addition to this forty acre
fort was one containing twenty acres, with a gateway on
each side, and at each corner was a circular mound. A
short distance from this smaller fort was a conical mound,
over one hundred feet in diameter at the base, and thirty
feet high. Around it was a ditch four feet deep, fifteen
wide, and defended by a parapet four feet high, through
which was a gateway twenty feet wide. In one corner of
the outside wall of the great fort was a reservoir, twenty-'five feet in diameter, with its sides raised above the level
four feet. It was thirty feet deep and tapered to a point at
the bottom like a funnel.
On the west side of the Muskingum, Mr. Ash found an
eminence which commanded a fine view of Marietta and
the rivers, up and down, displaying a great distance along
the narrow valley of the Ohio. After an inspection of this
place it was believed to have been once occupied as a point
of observation, or a strong hold. The summit denoted arti



28
ficial construction, and was oval in shape, being twentythree by forty-five feet. Around the base was a wall of
earth which was too much decayed to calculate its size
when built. A heavy growth of timber grew over the
whole. Upon closer examination a small hole or orifice was
found below the roots of a large tree which grew on the
very summit. Several flat stones were removed from around
the hole, when other larger ones appeared below, and under
these a bed of river sand a foot deep. Upon removing the
sand a hollow paved with flat stones came into view. These
being removed another bed of sand was found, and under it
another bed of stones neatly fitted together. Under these
was what seemed to be a lot of mats in a great state of decay, the dust of which being blown off revealed a beautiful
tesselated pavement of small, colored stones; the color and
stones arranged in such a manner as to express harmony
and shades, and portraying at full length the figure of a
man, at the feet of which was a snake coiled up.,The body
of the figures was composed of dyed woods, bones, &c.,
which crumbled into dust at contact with the air. The
colors of the stones were white, green, blue, and spotted
red and white. The whole was affixed in a thin layer of
sand, and fitted together with nice precision. Under this
was the remains of a skeleton, at least seven feet in length.
By the side of the skeleton was found an earthen vessel or
urn, in which were several bones and some white sediment.
The urn appeared to have been made of sand and flint, and
when struck would ring like glass. It held about two gallons, and had a top of the same material. Among other
things found were a stone ax, twenty-four arrow points,
some beads, a large conch shell, decomposed like chalk,
some shreds of cloth and hair, brass rings, upon which
were characters engraved, resembling Chinese.
Ancient remains exist at Circleville, also near Chillicothe,
Portsmouth, on fhe Little Miami, at Cincinnati, on the north
bank of Paint creek, along the Ohio, near Lebanon, on the
Huron River, at the junction of all the rivers along the Mis



29
sissippi, on the Illinois River, on the Wabash, opposite St.
Louis, down at Baton Kouge, and from the Atlantic to the
Missouri, &c.
AN ANCIENT MOUND NEAR DRESDEN.
Samuel Park, Esq., who delivered an address in 1870
before the Pioneer Association of Licking County, on the
Antiquities of Franklin, Muskingum, and Licking counties, related among other facts the following: " Elder John
Smock, a citizen of Perry County, Ohio, aged seventy-one
years, and for fifty-one years a citizen of Muskingum county, says when twenty years old he was burning charcoal
near Dresden, and with several others had the curiosity to
open a mound eight feet high, about one mile north-east
of Dresden. On doing so, they found in the middle of the
mound, on a level with the surrounding plain, five human
skeletons lying in a radiating position with their feet toward
the center. With the bones were a large number of flint
arrow points, some of them seven inches long, and they
appeared to have been deposited in a wooden box, entirely
decayed. They also found a stone hammer, shaped like a
shoe-hammer, with a groove around the middle, instead of
an eye through it. Also a blue marble pipe, eight inches
long, one and a half inches wide, a half inch thick, with the
bowl in the middle of it. There were three orifices drilled
through to' the bowl from each end. Mr. Smock said he
had often smoked through each of the six orifices. The
pipe was nicely executed and ornamented. A brass kettle
was also found, of three gallons capacity, bruised and flattened by the weight of earth upon it. There was also found
an ax of four pounds weight, long and narrow bit, badly
rusted, but showed the iron and steel when ground to a
smooth surface." Mr. Park, in commenting on this mound,
remarked, " here were found several articles lying in juxta



380
position at the bottom of this ancient tumulus that evidently
belong to ages not less than three thousand years apart, and
with the mode of burial representing several nations."
FORTS AND MOUNDS IN LICKING COUNTY.
Professor Park spent much time visiting and examining
mounds and fortifications in Licking County, in the vicinity
of Newark, and the townships adjacent. Of mounds in that
county there are about one thousand, three hundred of
which had not been opened as late as 1870. Some of those
opened had no human bones or articles in them; others had
bones, remains of pottery, hatchets of stone, &c. Of the
fortifications, of which there were many, eight had not been
examined as late as 1870. Of those examined nearly all
were constructed with the moat or ditch inside the wall.
Many were small, not exceeding two hundred feet in diameter, while others inclosed many acres, inside the walls,
which ranged from eight to thirty feet in height, made of
stone, unburned brick, and earth, in true military form.
The Licking County Agricultural Society's grounds are
located in one of the largest ancient mound-fortifications,
which incloses forty acres of lahd, and Mr. Park concludes
that in it was probably a massive temple or palace of a
ruling prince, who ruled over a city having a population
equal to that of the whole State of Ohio at the present day.
The professor, after a full investigation, arrives at no definite conclusion as to the origin of these ancient Americans,
but thinks their origin may be traced to the general dispersion from the plains of Shinar, and that the state of
civilization to which they attained was not borrowed from
any other division of the earth, but was the natural growth
and development of their own system of mental culture.




31
LEGEND OF THE NORTHMEN, ETC.
It is evident that the men who erected the forts at the
mouth of the Muskingum knew the mechanic arts, while
those who erected the earth-works in Coshocton and Tuscarawas, and the ston.e altars in old Stark County, at the
head of the river Tuscarawas, knew but little of those arts.
Who they were and whence they came has been the study
of antiquarians for nearly a century. One writer claims
that America was peopled as early as the time of the siege
of Troy. Another insists that in the time of Alexander
the Great, his ships touched and landed some of his subjects
on the American continent. A third argues that the Roman ships that carried Cesar's army to Gaul, were, of such
huge dimensions that the soldiers had to jump into the sea
to reach the land, and therefore those ships could cross the
ocean in safety, and land the Romans on this continent. A
fourth presumes that the Greenlanders, Scandinavians, Icelanders, &c., reached the continent by reason of the numerous islands then in the Pacific and other seas. The:Northmen have a tradition that Lief, Biorn, and Eric, each visited
this country at different periods between A. D. 700 and A. D.
1000. Welsh writers give a tradition from Powell's history
of Wales, that Prince Modoc sailed the second time from
his country toward this continent with ten ships and was
never heard of afterward. But that tribes of Indians have
been found in the far West who speak a language in unison with the Welsh dialect is a well established fact, and
the further fact that scraps of ancient Welsh armor have
been found at several localities, and among others at the
falls of the Ohio, has led antiquarians to believe that Modoc's ships being wrecked on the American coast, portions
of their crews wandered among the Aborigines, and in the
course of time became Indians. It has been lately avered
that the Modocs of Washington territory, speaking as they
do a language approximating the Welsh, were descendants
of Welsh colonists.




'32
LA SALLE ON THE MUSKINGUM- TWO HUNDRED
YEARS AGO.
Robert Cavalier La Salle was born in France, 1635, educated for the ministry, came to Canada, 1667, renounced
his contemplated cloister life, and plunged into the wilderness to make a name as an explorer. After crossing Lake
Erie in a small trading-boat of his own, he penetrated the
wilderness in many directions, following the sources of the
Mississippi and its tributaries, and also tracing other rivers.
In 1667, he and a companion were among the Senecas, in
New York State, seeking guides to lead them to the Ohio,
and country of the Shawanese. They gave him a Shawanee
prisoner for some hatchets and clothing, and learning the
route he intended to take,-up Lake Erie and down the
Miamies, they told him of a shorter route to the Ohio. If
we take the map, we find a shorter route to the Ohio by
leaving the Lake of Cats (Erie) more easterly than the
Miami or Maumee, then going up the more easterly stream
(Cuyahoga), crossing a short portage (the summit portage
of this day), then down a branch of another river (the Tuscarawas), thence down a large river (the Muskingum) with
few rapids in it for one hundred miles to the Oubach (Ohio).
There is no data to show that La Salle followed that route,
but the facts that he had a Shawanee guide, and wanted to
go to the Shawanese country, and the Ohio, by the nearest
route, is strong presumptive evidence that he followed these
rivers to Marietta, and from that point ascended and descended the Ohio. But here his record is lost for nearly
three years, during which his friends had no trace of La
Salle. It is in evidence, however, that he did examine the
Ohio and its tributaries, and the three lost years may have
been taken up in so doing, for a map was made in 1672 supposed to be from data of La Salle. The whole length of
the Ohio is laid down with the name it now bears on this
map. Whether he reached the Muskingum at its source




33
or at its mouth-he was on it beyond a doubt-and being
there it can readily be perceived that a man of his cast of
mind would not have left the valley until he had examined
the mounds, earth-works, and fortifications at Marietta,
Zanesville, Newark, and other points along the Muskingum and branches described in the preceding chapter of
this book. This would have taken up much of his lost
three years, for such a prolific territory touching the ancient Americans had not then been found in his travels.
He afterward returned to Canada, and in process of time
wandered down the Mississippi, took possession of the whole
country in the name of France, and called it Louisiana. leturning to Quebec in 1683 he sailed for France, came back
to Canada, organized another expedition and reached Texas,
where he charged one of his expeditionists with murdering
his son, and this man shot the father also. Thus perished
one of the four great explorers whose portraits now grace
the walls of the rotunda at the city of Washington.
Mr. Pierre Margry, of Paris, said to be a descendant of
La Salle, has unpublished maps and documents of the great
explorer, which have been given to the United States, and
will soon be published according to a plan which originated
with the Historical Society of Northern Ohio, of which
Charles Whittlesy, Esq., is president, and who has published
a letter to him from Mr. Margry, containing an extract of
one of La Salle's unpublished letters indicating the Maumee
and Miami as the route he took to reach the Ohio in 1669.
The original extract in French was sent to F. Parkman, Esq.,
of Jamaica Plain, Massachusetts, author of the publication
called " Discovery of the Great West," and who had therein
described the Alleghany as the natural route from the Senacas-Onondaga-country to the Shawanese country by way
of the Ohio.
In a late letter by the writer of this article to Mr. Parkman, the route by Cuyahoga, Tuscarawas, and Muskingum,
was suggested as the probable one taken, and an opinion
asked of him. His answer is subjoined:
3




34
"JAMAICA PLAIN, August 4, 1875.
"C. H. MITCHENER, ESQ., New Philadelphia, Ohio:
"Dear Sir: Returning home yesterday, after an absence
of several weeks, I found your letter of July 23.
"In the obscurity which covers La Salle's movements after
he left the Lulpitians in 1669, it is not possible to state any
thing with confidence as to the course he, took to reach the
Ohio. The only account that seems to me to deserve to be
admitted as evidence is that contained in'the unpublished
memoir of 1678, of which I have given an account in the'Discovery of the Great West.' On page 20, note, I have
printed the only passage which throws any light on the
matter. By this it appears that he went by way of Onondaga, whence he seems to have reached and descended the
Alleghany.
"What he may afterward have done is at present a matter of conjecture. The extract of one of his letters to which
you allude,-meaning as I infer the passage sent by Mr.
Margry to Colonel Whittlesy,-is too obscure and self-contradictory to afford safe ground for any conclusion. It is,
moreover, without date.
"I have some hope that I may hereafter find the means
of answering your questions more satisfactory.
"Yours Respectfully,    F. PARKMAN."
From the above Mr. Parkman adheres to his published
theory, though not confidently. From the Onondaga country in New York, the seat of ancient power of the Five or
Six Nations, to the Shawanee country of Ohio, is about five
hundred miles by way of the Cuyahoga, Tuscarawas, and
Muskingum; by way of the Alleghany, including the meanderings of the Ohio, over six hundred miles, and by way of
the Maumee portage over seven hundred miles. In going
south or west the Indians took the shortest route, as did the
mound builders before them, and the buffaloes before them.
La Salle, in the absence of positive proof to the contrary,
may be considered as following the old trails, when he explored the Ohio two hundred years ago.




35
OHIO AS PART OF FRANCE,
As rearly as 1535 the territory called New France, embracing about all the land west of the Ohio, was roamed
over by the Jesuits, gaining the friendship of the Indians,
and planting the catholic cross in the name of the Holy
Father. Such was their success, that in one hundred years
their beads and rosaries became as potent to the red man
as they have to his white brother in all lands.
In 1713, by the treaty of Utrecht, Louisiana belonged to
France, and extended from the gulf to the northern lakes.
In 1748 the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle quieted French
title for a time to this great area, and her forts erected at
Niagara in 1726, and at Presqueisle, (signifying peninsula, at
the present Erie, Pennsylvania,) and at Le Boeuf, (signifying place of buffaloes, Erie County, Pennsylvania,) frowned
upon all trespassers from the dominibns of his Britanic majesty in the East.
In 1749 some traders found on the Ohio buried a leaden
plate, which they stole and sent to the colonial authorities,
containing this inscription in French:
Literal Translation.-" In the year 1749, reign of Louis
XV., King of France, we, Celeron, commandant of a detachment sent by monsieur, the marquis of Galissoniere, commander-in-chief of New France, to establish tranquility in
certain villages of these cantons, have buried this plate at
the confluence of the Ohio and of Po-ra-Da-Koin, this 29th
of July, near the river Ohio, otherwise Beautiful River, as
a monument of renewal of possession which we have taken
of the said river, and. of all its tributaries, and of.all the
land on both sides, as far as to the sources of said rivers,inasmuch as the preceding kings of France have enjoyed
(this possession), and have maintained it by their arms and
by treaties, especially by those of Riswick, Utrecht, and
Aix-la-Chapelle."




36
In this same year, the French becoming alarmed at the
boldness of English traders from the eastern colonies, in
venturing into the Ohio country, sent armed forces thereto
to drive them back, and in January, 1750,. the Pennsyl'vania colonial governor informed the council that the past
summer a French captain, Celeron, with three hundred
French and some Indians, had entered the Ohio valley to
reprove the Indians for their friendship to the English, and
for suffering the English to trade with them.
JOURNAL OF OHRISTOPHER GIST'S TRIP DOWN
THE TUSOARAWAS-SEVENTEEN          HUNDRED
AND FIFTY.
The English colonies of Pennsylvania and Virginia had
licensed traders to traverse this Frpnch territory, four of
whom had been seized as early as 1749 as trespassers, and,
were carried as prisoners from the banks of the Ohio into
Canada, under charges of tampering with the Indians and
endeavoring to seduce them to convey to the English rights
in land for powder, lead, and whisky.
Under a deed obtained by. the colonies of Pennsylvania,
Virginia, and Maryland from some Iroquois chiefs for " all
the land beyond the mountains," twelve Virginians, among
whom was George Washington, in the year 1748, procured
from the king of England, through the governor of Virginia,
a grant for half a million acres of land, on both sides of the
Ohio River, and between the Monongahela and Kenawha
rivers. Of this grant, two hundred thousand acres was to
be located at once, one hundred families to be put thereon
in seven years, and a fort built sufficient to protect them.
The company was called the " Ohio Land Company." They
immediately sent out a surveyor, by the name of Christopher Gist, to' explore the country, and find the best land.
He left the Potomac River, in Maryland, in October, 1750,
crossed the Ohio near Pittsburg; thence to the mouth of




87
Beaver River; thence crossed the country and reached the
Tuscarawas River on the 5th of December, at a point opposite the present town of Bolivar. On the 7th he crossed over
to an Indian village, and found the Indians in the French
interest. Following the river south, he reached another
Indian town on the 14th, near the junction of the Tuscarawas and White Woman. This town contained about one
hundred families, a portion in the French, and a portion in
the English interest. Here he met Andrew Montour, a half
breed, and George Croghan, an English trader, who had his
head-quarters at this town. In his journal, Gist says:
"When we came in sight of the town we perceived
English colors hoisted on the king's (chief's) house, and at
George Croghan's. Upon inquiring the reason, I was informed that the French had lately taken several English
traders, and that Mr. Croghan had ordered all the white
men to come into this'town, and had sent runners to the
traders of the lower towns, and that the Indians had sent
to their people to come and counsel about it.
"Monday, December 17.-Two traders, belonging to Mr.
Croghan, came into town and informed us that ten of his
people had been taken by forty Frenchmen and twenty
Indians, who had carried them with seven horse loads of
skins to a new fort the French were building on one of the
branches of Lake Erie.
" Tuesday, 18.-I acquainted Mr. Croghan and Mr. Montour of my business with the Indians, and talked much of
a regulation of trade, with which they were pleased, and
treated me very well.
"Tuesday, 25. —This being Christmas cay, I intended to
read prayers, but after inviting some of the white men, they
informed each other of my intention, and being of several
persuasions, and few of them inclined to hear any good,
they refused to come; but one Thomas Burney, a blacksmith, who is settled there, went about and talked to them,
and then several of the well-disposed Indians came freely,
being invited by Andrew Montour. The Indians seemed




to be well pleased, and came up to me and returned me
their thanks, and then invited me to live among them.
They were desirous of being instructed in the principles of
Christianity; that they liked me very well, and wanted me
to marry them after the Christian manner, and baptize their
children, and then they said they would never desire to return to the French, or suffer them or their priests to come
near them more, for they loved the English, but had seen
little religion among them.
"Wednesday, 26.-This day a woman that had long been
a prisoner and had deserted, being retaken and brought into
town on Christmas eve, was put to death in the following
manner: They carried her without the town and let her
loose; and when she attempted to run away, the persons
appointed for that purpose pursued her and struck her on
the ear on the right side of the head, which bent her flat
on her face to the ground. They then struck her several
times through the back with a dart to the heart; scalped
her, and threw the scalp in the air, and another cut off her
head. Thus the dismal spectacle lay until evening, and
then Barney Curran desired leave to bury her, which he
and his men and some of the Indians did just at dark.
" Friday, January 14, 1751.-One Taaf, an Indian trader,
came to town from near Lake Erie, and informed us that the
Wyandots had advised him to keep clear of the Ottowas,
(a nation firmly attached to the French, living near the
lakes,) and told him, that the branches of the lakes were
claimed by the French, but that all the branches of the Ohio
belonged to them and their brethren, the English, and that
the French had no business there, and that it was expected
that the other part of the Wyandots would desert the French
and come over to the English interest, and join their brethren on the Elk Eye (Muskingum) creek, and build a strong
fort and town there.
"Wednesday, 9.-This day two traders came into town
from among the Pequantices (a tribe of the Twig Twees), and
brought news that another English trader was taken pris



89
oner by the French, and that three French soldiers had
deserted and come over to the English, and surrendered
themselves to some of the traders of the Picktown (Pipetown), and that the Indians would have put them to death
to revenge their taking our traders; but as the French had
surrendered themselves to the English, they would not let
the Indians hurt them, but had ordered them to be sent
under the care of three of our traders, and delivered at this
town to George Croghan.
" Saturday, 12.-Proposed a council; postponed; Indians
drunk.
"Monday, 14.-This day George Croghan, by the assistance of Andrew Montour, acquainted the king and council
of this nation (presenting them with four strings of wampum) that their roggony (father) had sent, under the care
of the governor of Virginia, their brother, a large present
of goods, which were now landed safe in Virginia, and that
the governor had sent me to invite them to come and see
him, and partake of their father's charity to all his children
on the branches of the Ohio. In answer to which one of
the chiefs stood up and said that their king and all of them
thanked their brother, the governor of,Virginia, for his care,
and me for bringing them the news; but that they could
not give an answer until they had a full or general council
of the several Indian nations, which could not be until next
spring; and so the king and council, shaking hands with
us, w'e took our leave.
"Tuesday, 15.-We left Muskingum and went west five
miles to the White Woman Creek, on which is a small town.
This white woman was taken away from New England when
she was not above ten years old by the French Indians. She
is now upward of fifty; has an Indian husband and several
children. Her name is Mary Harris. She still remembers
that they used to be very religious in New England; and
wonders how the white men can be so wicked as she has
seen them in these woods.




40
"Wednesday, 16.-Set out south-west twenty-five miles
to Licking creek. The land from Muskingum is rich and
broken. Upon the north side of Licking creek, about six
miles from its mouth, were several salt licks or ponds
formed by little streams or drains of water, clear, but of a
bluish color and salt taste. The traders and Indians boil
their meat in this water, which, if proper care is not taken,
will sometimes make it too salt to eat.
"Saturday, 19.-Arrived at Hockhocking, a small town
of Delawares.
"Sunday, 20.-Traveled twenty miles south-west to Magiuck, another small Delaware town near the Scioto."
After exploring the Scioto bottoms, Gist and his party
proceeded to Shawnee town, at the mouth of this stream.
" Here we arrived on the 28th, and fired our guns to alarm
the traders, who came and ferried us over the Ohio. This
town is situated on both sides of the river, and contains
about three hundred men. They are great friends to the
English interest. In the evening a proper officer made a
public proclamation, that all the Indian marriages were dissolved, and a public feast was to be held for three succeeding days, in which the women, as their custom was, were
to choose again their husbands. The next morning early
the Indians breakfasted, and afterward spent the day in
dancing until evening; when a plentiful feast was prepared.
After feasting they spent the night in dancing. The same
way they spent the two next days until evening. The men
dancing by themselves, and the women in turns, around
fires, and dancing in their manner and in the form of the
figure eight, about sixty or seventy of them at a time. The
women, the whole time they danced, sung a song in their
language, the chorus of which was:
"I am not afraid of my husband,
I will choose what man I please."
The third day, in the evening,.the men, being about one
hundred in number, danced in a long string, following one




41
another, sometimes at length, at other times in the figure of
an eight, quite around the fort, and in and out of the house
where they held their councils, and the women, standing
together as the men danced by them, and as any of the
women liked a man passing by, she stepped in and joined
in the dance, taking hold of the man's blanket whom she
choose, and then continued in the dance until the rest of the
women stepped in and made their choice in the same manner, after which the dance ended, and they all retired to
consulmmate."
Gist and Croghan proceeded on to the falls of the Ohio,
and thence returned home by way of North Carolina.
_In 1752 he appeared at Logstown, fourteen miles below
Pittsburgh, where the English and Indians had met for a
"big talk," the English claiming "all the land beyond the
mountains," under the Lancaster treaty of 1744, and the
Indians claiming that they only ceded their lands to the
warrior's road, at the foot of the Alleghanies.
WASHINGTON AND GIST.
In 1753, Colonel George Washington took Mr. Gist with
him as a companion, and journeyed on foot to Fort La
Bouef (near present city of Erie, Pa.,)-and in his journal,
Washington says: "I took my necessary papers, pulled
off my clothes, and tied myself up in a watch-coat. Then
I took my gun in hand, and pack on my back, in which
were my papers and provisions. I set out with Mr. Gist,
fitted in the same manner, on Wednesday, the 26th of
December. The day following, just after we had passed a
place called Murdering Town, we fell in with a party of
French Indians who had lain in wait for us. One of them
fired at Mr. Gist or me, not fifteen steps off, but missed.
We took the fellow into custody and kept him until about
nine o'clock at night, then let him go, and walked on the
remaining part of the night, without making any stops,




42
that we might get the start so far as to be out of reach of
their pursuit next day, since we were well assured they
would follow our track as soon as it was light. We continued traveling the next day until quite dark,.and got to
the river, which we expected to have found frozen, but it
was not. The ice I suppose had broken up above, for it
was driving in vast quantities. There was no way for getting over but on a raft, which we set about building with
but one poor hatchet, and finished just after sun-setting.
This was a whole day's work; we next got it launched,
then went aboard and set off; but before we were half over
we were jammed in the ice in such a manner that we expected every moment our raft to sink, and ourselves to
perish. I put out my setting pole to try to stop the raft,
when the rapidity of the stream threw it with so much
violence against the pole that it jerked me out into ten feet
water, but I saved myself by catching hold of one of the
raft logs. Notwithstanding all our efforts we could not
get to the shore, but were obliged, as we were near an
island, to quit our raft and make for it. The cold was so
severe that Mr. Gist had all his fingers and some of his
toes frozen, and the water was so shut up that we found
no difficulty in getting off the island in the morning, and
went to Mr. Frazier's. As we intended to take horses, and
it taking some time to find them, I went up to the mouth
of Youghiogacny to visit Queen Aliquippa. I made her a
present of a watch-coat and bottle of rum, the latter of
which she thought the better present of the two. Tuesday,
January 1st, left Frazier's, and arrived at Mr. Gist's house
at Monongahela. The 6th we met seventeen pack-horses
with materials and stores for a fort at the forks of the
Ohio (now Pittsburg). The day after we met some families going out to settle, and this day arrived at Wells Creek
(now Cumberland).-[The above is abridged from Marshall's
Life of Washington.]
The effort of this land company, as developed by the
trip of Mr. Gist into the Ohio valley, to get a foothold




43
west of the Ohio, aroused the French government, and in
1753 that government took the initiative in erecting a line
of forts from the lakes to Louisiana, to protect its interests
and keep back the English from occupying French territory.   Colonel (afterwards General) Washington was dispatched   by the Virginia government to demand information of the French, as to the object of the French troops
which had arrived at Presque Isle on their way to the Ohio.
As soon as he returned to Virginia, that colony raised and
sent troops to the Ohio; but before they arrived the French
had erected a fort at Logstown, fourteen miles below Pittsburgh, surprised a block-house of the Ohio company at that
place, seized their skins and goods, and -killed the English
traders except two.       The Virginia troops arrived at the
junction of rivers above, established a post, but, before
finishing it, were surprised and captured by a French force,
which immediately       erected Fort Duquesne, in 1754, and
thus a war was begun between England and France.                 In
1755, General Braddock        was sent out with       an   English
army to recapture the place, but was met by the combined
French and Indian f6rces,-the latter numbering five hundred warriors from the Muskingum, Scioto, and Sandusky,
-and defeated.
[Note.-In regard to this defeat, General Morris said it was owing to the
want of care and caution in the leaders, who held in great contempt the Indian mode of fighting. Washington says the dastardly behavior of the regular
troops exposed the whole army. In spite of every effort they broke and'un
like sheep from the Indians. Colonel Burd says the enemy kept behind trees
and logs and cut down the troops as fast as they advanced. The colonial
soldiers asked to be allowed to take to trees and fight, but General Braddock
called them cowards, and struck some who attempted to tree and fight. It is
said of two brothers, named Tom and Joseph Faucett, who had spent their lives
in Indian fighting, that Braddock struck Joseph Faucett down with his sword,
for taking to a tree. Tom Faucett seeing this aimed at and shot Braddock in
revenge. Braddock was buried in the middle of the road, and wagons made
to pass over it to hide the grave from the Indians, and marks made on trees to
enable his friends to tell where he lay. In 1823 some men repairing this road
found his bones with his military trappings, which were sent to Peale's museum,
Philadelphia.]




44
Braddock's defeat assured peace for a time to all the
French interests in "New France," west of the Ohio, and
opened up the border country of Virginia and Pennsylvania
to the murdering incursions of the savages from the west,
who penetrated into the heart of each colony, and carried
back to our valleys the scalps of the English colonists by
scores during 1755, 1756, and 1757.
In 1758, expeditions were sent out by the colonial governments of Pennsylvania and Virginia, to recapture Fort
Duquesne, and penetrate the Indian territory. In November, Colonel Washington, and the force with which he was
connected, came near the fort, when it was set fire to, and
abandoned by the French, and taken possession of by the
English, who rebuilt and named it Fort Pitt, after William
Pitt, the great English statesman, by whose statesmanship
the war was brought to a conclusion, and France, in 1760,
yielded to England as well all of Canada as the territory
west of the Ohio.
Thus we are justified in saying that the Ohio Land Company, in sending Mr. Gist down these valleys in 1750, to
"find the best lands," was one of the remote causes of that
great European war, which ten years later lost France her
principal possessions in America, and, at a period still later,
procured for the American colonies a general by whose wisdom England also lost her possessions in the colonies.




CHAPTE         III.
CAPTIVITY   OF COLONEL JAMES SMITH, IN THE
VALLEYS,
Colonel James Smith, a citizen of Pennsylvania, was surprised near Bedford in May, 1755, and taken prisoner by
two Delaware Indians. He was lodged at Fort Duquesne
at the time of Braddock's defeat, and witnessed barbarities
practiced upon prisoners taken in that battle, having himself
to run the gauntlet, and submit to tortures more cruel than
death itself. HIe was then taken to an Indian town called
Tulhillas, on the White Woman, about twenty miles above
the forks (or north of Coshocton), inhabited by Delawares
and Mohicans, where he remained some months, and underwent the ceremony of being made an Indian. His account
of it and other ceremonies is,here given from his published
narrative, illustrative of the manners and customs of the
inhabitants of this territory one hundred and twenty years
ago. He says:
" The day after my arrival at the aforesaid town, a number
of Indians collected about me, and one of them began to
pull the hair out of my head. He had some ashes on a
piece of bark, in which he frequently dipped his fingers, in
order to take the firmer hold, and so he went on, as if he
had been plucking a turkey, until he had all the hair clean
out of my head, except a small spot about three or four
inches square on my crown; this they cut off with a pair of
scissors, excepting three locks, which they dressed up in
their own mode. Two of these they wrapped around with




46
a narrow beaded garter made by themselves for that purpose, and the other they plaited at full length, and then
stuck it full of silver brooches. After this they bored my
nose and ears, and fixed me off with ear-rings and nose
jewels; then they ordered me to strip off my clothes and
put on a breech-clout, which I did; they then painted my
head, face, and body, in various colors. They put a large
belt of wampum on my neck, and silver bands on my hands
and right arm; and so an old chief led me out in the street,
and gave the alarm halloo, coo-wigh, several times repeated
quick; and on this, all that were in town came runfling and
stood around the old chief, who held me by the hand in the
midst. As I at that time knew nothing of their mode of
adoption, and had seen them put to death all they had taken,
and as I never could find that they saved a man alive at
Braddock's defeat, I made no doubt but they were about
putting me to death in some cruel mannei. The old chief
holding me by the hand, made a long speech, very loud,
and when he had done, he handed me to three young squaws,
who led me by the hand down the bank, into the river,
until the water was up to our middle. The squaws then
made signs for me to plunge myself into the water, but I
did not understand them;-I thought that the result of the
council was, that I should be drowned, and that these young
ladies were to be the executioners. They all three laid
violent hold of me, and I for some time opposed them with
all my might, which occasioned loud laughter by the multitude that were on the bank of the river. At length one
of the squaws made out to speak a little English (for I believe they begun to be afraid of me) and said,'no hurt you;'
on this I gave myself up to their ladyships, who were as
good as their word; for though they plunged me under
water, and washed and rubbed me severely, I could not say
they hurt me much.
"These young women then led me up to the council house,
where some of the tribe were ready with new clothes for me.
They gave me a new ruffled shirt, which I put on, also a




47
pair of leggins done off with ribbons and beads, likewise a
pair of moccasins, and garters dressed'with beads, porcupine quills, and red hair-also a tinsel laced cappo., They
again painted my head and face with various colors, and
tied a bunch of red feathers to one of those locks they had
left on the crown of my head, which stood up five or six
inches. They seated me on a bear-skin, and gave me a pipe,
tomahawk, and polecat-skin pouch, which had been skinned
pocket fashion, and contained tobacco, killegenico, or dry
sulmach leaves, which they mix with their tobacco,- also
spunk, flint, and steel. When I was thus seated, the Indians came in dressed and painted in their grandest manner. As they came in they took their seats, and for a considerable time there was a profound silence-every one was
smoking, but not a word was spoken among them. At length
one of the chiefs made a speech, which was delivered to me
by an interpreter, and was as follows:
".My son, you are now flesh of our flesh, and bone of our
bone. By the ceremony which was performed this day,
every drop of white blood was washed out of your veins;
you are taken into the Caughnewago nation, and initiated
into a warlike tribe; you are adopted into a great family,
and now received with great seriousness and solemnity in
the room and place of a great man. After what has passed
this day, you are now one of us by an old strong law and
custom. My son, you have now nothing to fear; we are
now under the same obligations to love, support, and defend you, that we are to love and defend one another; therefore, you are to consider yourself as one of our people."
At this time I did not believe this fine speech, especially
that of the white blood being washed out of me; but since
that time I have found that therewas much sincerity in said
speech; for, from that day, I never knew them to make any
distinction between me and themselves in any respect whatever until I left them. If they had plenty of clothing I had
plenty; if we were scarce, we all shared one fate.




48
"After this ceremony was over, I was introduced to my
new kin, and told that I was to attend a feast that evening,
which I did. And as the custom was, they gave me also a
bowl and wooden spoon, which I carried with me to the
place where there were a number of large brass kettles full
of boiled venison and green corn; every one advanced with
his bowl and spoon, and had his share given him. After
this, one of the chiefs made a short speech, and then we
began to eat.
"The name of one of the chiefs in this town was Tecanyaterighto, alias Pluggy, and the other Asallecoa, alias
Mohawk Solomon. As Pluggy and his party were to start
the next day to war, to the frontiers of Virginia, the next
thing to be performed was the war dance, and their war
songs. At their war dance they had both vocal and instrumental music-they had a short, hollow gum closed at
one end, with water in it, and parchment stretched over the
open end thereof, which they beat with one stick, and made
a sound nearly like a muffled drum, —all those who were
going on this expedition collected together and formed.
An old Indian then began to sing, and timed the music by
beating on this drum, as the ancients formerly timed their
music by beating the tabor. On this the warriors began to
advance, or move forward in concert, like well disciplined
troops would march to the fife and drum. Each warrior had
a tomahawk, spear, or war-mallet in his hanid, and they all
moved regularly toward the east, or the way they intended
to go to war. At length they all stretched their tomahawks
towards the Potolmac, and giving a hideous shout or yell,
they wheeled quick about, and danced in the same manner
back. The next was the war song. In performing this,
only one sung at a time, in a moving posture, with a tomahawk in his hand, while all the other warriors were engaged in calling aloud'he-uh, he-uh,' which they constantly
repeated while the war song was going on. When the warrior that was singing had ended his song, he struck a warpost with his tomahawk, and with a loud voice told what




49
warlike exploits he had done, and what he now intended to
do, which were answered by the other warriors with loud
shouts of applause. Some who had not before intended to
go to the war, at this time were so animated by this performance, that they took up the tomahawl; and sung the
war song, which was answered with shouts of joy, as they
were then initiated into the present marching company.
The next morning this company all collected at one place,
with their heads and faces painted with various colors, and
packs upon their backs, they marched off, all silent, except
the commander, who, in the front, sung the traveling song,
which began in this manner:' hoo caugh-tainte heegana.' Just
as the rear passed the end of the town, they began to fire in
their slow manner, from the front to the rear, which was
accompanied with shouts and yells from all quarters.
"This evening I was invited to another sort of dance,
which was a kind of promiscuous dance. The young men
stood in one rank, and the young women in another, about
one rod apart, facing each other. The one that raised the
tune, or started the song, held a small gourd or dry shell
of a squash in his hand, which contained beads or small
stones, which rattled. When he began to sing, he timed
the tune with his rattle-both men and women danced and
sung together, advancing toward each other, stooping until
their heads would be touching together, and then ceased
from dancing, with loud shouts, and retreated and formed
again, and so repeated the same thing over and over, for
three or four hours, without intermission. This exercise
appeared to me at first irrational and insipid; but I found
that in singing their tunes, they used ya ne no hoo wa ne,'c.,
like ourfa sol la, and though they have no such thing as
jingling verse, yet they can intermix sentences with their
notes, and say what they please to each other. and carry
on the tune in concert. I found that this was a kind of
wooing or courting dance, and as they advanced, stooping
with their heads together, they could say what they pleased
4




50
in each other's ear, without disconcerting their rough music,
and the others, or those near, not hear what they said.
"Shortly after this I went out to hunt, in company with
Mohawk Solomon, some of the Caughnewagas, and a Delaware Indian that was married to a Oaughnewaga squaw.
We traveled about south from this town, and the first night
we killed nothing, but we had with, us green corn, which
we roasted and ate that night. The next day we encamped
about twelve o'clock, and the hunters turned out to hunt,
and I went down the run that we encamped on, in company with some squaws and boys to hunt plums, which we
found in great plenty. On my return to camp I observed
a large piece of fat meat; the Delaware Indian that could
talk some English, observed me looking earnestly at this
meat, aid asked me,'what meat you think that is?' I said I
supposed it was bear meat; he laughed, and said,' ho, all one
fool you, beal now elly pool,' and pointing to the other side of
the camp, he said,' look at that skin, you think that beal skin?'
I went and lifted the skin, which appeared like an ox-hide;
he then said,'what skin you think that?' I replied that I
thought it was a buffalo hide; he laughed, and said,'you
fool again, you know nothing, you think buffalo that colo?' I
acikn:owledged I did not know much about these things, and
told him I never saw a buffalo, and that I had not heard
what color they were. He replied,'by and by you shall see
yleat many buffalo: he now go to gleat lick. That skin not
buffalo skin, that skin buck-elk skin.' They went out with
horses, and brought in the remainder of this buck-elk, which
was the fattest creature I ever saw of the tallow kind.
" We remained at this camp about eight or ten days, and
killed a number of deer. Though we had neither bread
nor salt at this time, yet we had both roast and boiled meat
in great plenty, and they were frequently inviting me to
eat when I had no appetite.
"We then moved to the buffalo lick, where we killed
several buffalo, and in their small brass kettles they made
about half a bushel of salt. I suppose this lick was about




51
thirty or forty miles from the aforesaid town, and some'where between the Muskingum, Ohio, and Scioto. About
the lick was clear, open woods, and thin white-oak land,
and at that time there were large roads leading to the lick,
like wagon roads. We moved from this lick about six or
seven miles, and encamped on a creek.
"Though the Indians had given me a gun, I had not yet
been permitted to go out from the camp to hunt. At this
place Mohawk Solomon asked me to go out with him, to
hunt, which I readily agreed to. After some time we came
upon some fresh buffalo tracks. I had observed before this
that the Indians were upon their guard, and afraid of an
enemy; for, until now, they and the southern nations had
been at war. As we were following the buffalo tracks,
Solomon seemed to be upon his guard, went very slow, and
would frequently stand and listen, and appeared to be in
suspense. We came to where the tracks were very plain
in the sand, and I said, it is surely buffalo tracks; he said,'hush, you know nothing-may be buffalo tracks, and may be
Catawba.' Hle went very cautious until we found some fresh
buffalo dung; he then smiled, and said' Catawba can not make
so.' He then stopped and told me an odd story about the
Catawbas. He said that formerly the Catawbas came near
one of their hunting camps, and at some distance from the
camp lay in ambush; and in order to decoy them out, sent
two or three Catawbas in the night past their camp, with
buffalo hoofs fixed on their feet, so as to make artificial
tracks. In the morning, those in the camp followed after
these tracks, thinking they were buffalo, until they were
fired on by the Catawbas, and several of them killed; the
others fled, collected a party and pursued the Catawbas;
but they, in their subtlety, brought with them rattlesnake
poison, which they had collected from the bladder that lies
at the root of the snake's teeth; this they had corked up in
a short piece of a cane stalk; they had also brought with
them small cane or reed, about the size of a rye straw, which
they made sharp at the end like a pen, and dipped them




52
into this poison, and stuck them in the ground among the
grass, along their own tracks, in such a'position that they
might stick into the legs of the pursuers, which answered
the design; and as the Catawbas had runners to watch the
motion of the pursuers, when they found that a number of
them were lame, being artificially snake bit, and that they
were all turning back, the Catawbas turned upon the pursuers and defeated them, and killed and scalped all those
that were lame. When Solomon had finished his story,
and found that I understood him, he concluded by saying,'you don't know, Catawba velly bad Indian, Catawba all one
devil, Catawba.'
"Some time after this I was told to take the dogs with
me and go down the creek, perhaps I might kill a turkey;
it being in the afternoon, I was also told not to go far from
the creek, and to come up the creek again to the camp, and
to take care not to get lost. When I had gone some distance down the creek, I came upon fresh buffalo tracks, and
as I had a number of dogs with me to stop the buffalo, I
concluded I would follow after and kill one; and as the
grass and weeds were rank, I could readily follow the track.
A little before sundown I despaired of coming up with them;
I was then thinking how I might get to camp before night.
I concluded, as the buffalo had made several turns, if I took
the tiack back to the creek, it would be dark before I could
get to the camp; therefore I thought I would take a nearer
way through the hills, and strike the creek a little below
the camp;- but as it was cloudy weather, and I a very young
woodsman, I could find neither creek nor camp. When
night came on, I fired my gun several times and hallooed,
but could get no answer. The next morning early, the Indians were out after me, and as I had with me ten or a dozen
dogs, and the grass and weeds rank, they could readily follow my track. When they came up with me, they appeared
to be in a very good humor. I asked Solomon if he thought
I was running away, he said,' no, no, you go too much clooked.'
On my return to camp they took away my gun from me,




53
and for this rash step I was reduced to a bow and arrow
for nearly two years. We were out on this tour for about
six weeks.
"When we returned to the town, Pluggy and his party
had arrived, and brought with them a considerable number of scalps and prisoners from the south branch of the
Potomac. They also brought with them an English Bible,
which they gave to a Dutch woman who was a prisoner;
but as she could not read English, she made a present of it
to me, which was very acceptable.
"When they killed a buffalo they would lash the paunch
of it round a sapling, cast it into the kettle, boil it and sup
the broth. They were polite in their own way, passed but
few compliments, and had but few titles of honor. Captains or leaders were the highest titles in the military line,
and in the civil line chiefs or old wise men. No such terms
as sir, mister, madam, or mistress, but in their stead, grandfather, father, uncle, brother, mother, sister, cousin, or my
friend, were the terms used in addressing one another. They
paid great respect to age, and allowed no one to attain to
any place of honor among them, without having performed
some exploit in war, or become eminent for wisdom. They
invited every one that came to their houses or camps to eat,
as long as they had anything to give, and a refusal to eat,
when invited, was considered a mark of disrespect. In
courting, it was common for a young woman to make suit
to a young man, and the men generally possessed more
modesty than the women. Children were kept obedient,
not by whipping, but by ducking them in cold water.
Their principal punishment for infractions of their laws or
customs was degradation. The crime of murder was atoned
for by liberty given to the friends or relations of the murdered to slay the murderer. They had the essentials of military discipline and their warriors were under good command,
and punctual in obeying orders. They cheerfully united in
putting all their directions into immediate execution, and
by each man observing the motion or movement of his right




54
hand companion, they could communicate the motion from
right to left, and march abreast in concert, and in scattered
order, though the line was a mile long. They could perform various military maneuvers, either slow or fast, as
they could run. They formed the circle in order to surround
the enemy, and the semi-circle if the enemy had a river on
one side of them. They could also form the large hollow
square, face out and take trees; this they did, if their enemies were about surrounding them, to prevent being shot
from either side of the tree. Their only clothing when
going into battle was the breech-clout, leggins, and moccasins. Their leaders gave general orders by a shout or yell
in time of battle, either to advance or retreat, and then each
man fought as though he was to gain the battle himself. To
ambush and surprise the enemy, and to prevent being ambushed and surprised themselves, was their science of war.
They seldom brought on an attack without a sure prospect
of victory, with the loss of few men, and if mistaken, and
likely to lose many men to gain a victory, they would retreat, and wait for a better opportunity. If surrounded,
however, they fought while there was a man alive, rather
than surrender. A Delaware chief, called Captain Jacobs,
being with his warriors surrounded, took possession of a
house, defended themselves for some time and killed a number of the whites. When called on to surrender, he said,'he and his men were warriors, and they would all fight
while life lasted.' Being told that they would be well used
if they surrendered, and if not, that the house would be
burned over their heads, he replied that he could eat fire,'
and when the house was in flames he and his men marched
out in a fighting position and were all killed."
Smith remained in the Muskingum country until October, when he was taken to the country bordering on Lake
Erie, where he remained with the Wyandots hunting and
fishing for several years. In 1760 he accompanied a war
party into Canada, which was captured. The prisoners
were confined at Montreal four months, when they were




55
exchanged. Smith then returned to his home in Pennsylvania. Hle afterward accompanied Boquet's expedition
to the Muskingum as a guide. He served as colonel of a
Pennsylvania regiment in the revolutionary war, and subsequently removed to Kentucky, and served in the legislature of that State.
CAPTIVITY OF JOHN McOULLOUGH,
In July, 1756, John McCullough, then a lad, was taken by
some Delaware Indians in what is now Franklin County,
Pennsylvania, and carried into captivity beyond the Ohio.
He remained with them eight years. In his narrative of
adventures, he relates that a great prophet appeared among
the Indians on the Tuscarawas about two years after he
(McCullough) had been taken, which would be about 1758.
This prophet was of the Delaware nation-had certain hieroglyphics representing the probation human beings were
subject to on earth, and the happiness or misery of a future
state. While exhorting his hearers he wept like a child,
and told them the only way to purify themselves from sin,
was to take certain emetics and abstain from carnal knowledge of the different sexes-that as fire was not pure that
was made by steel, they should quit the use of fire-arms, and
when they wanted fire, should produce it by rubbing two
sticks together, as they had done before the white people
found out their country. He professed to have his instructions from a higher power called Keesh-she-la-mil-lang-up,
who thought the red man into being. McCullough states
that he knew a company of the followers of the prophet,
who had secluded themselves for two years-had quit the
use of fire-arms, and lived in accordance with his rules,
firmly believing that by so doing they would be able to
drive the whites out of the country. But while the prophet
and his followers were endeavoring to spirit the white'people away, others betook themselves to a more speedy way




56
of getting rid of them. They fell upon a number of traders
at Mahoning, and after killing them took their beaverskins and set off for a trading post on the Tuscarawas, in
the vicinity of the present village of Bolivar. An old Indian named Daniel, cautioned the traders not to buy the
skins, assuring them that the skins belonged to some murdered traders. They however purchased the furs through
fear. The same evening old Daniel assured them they would
all be killed by daylight next morning, which prediction was
verified, and in the destruction of this trading establishment
was frustrated for a time the second attempt of the English
colonists to effect a settlement in the Tuscarawas valley.
CHRISTIAN POST'S FIRST VISIT TO THE TUSOARAWAS, SEVENTEEN HUNDRED AND SIXTY-ONE.
The governor of the Pennsylvania Colony induced Rev.
Christian Frederick Post, a Moravian missionary, to visit
the Indians on the Ohio and its tributaries and deliver
peace messages to them. He reached the Ohio in 1758, and
the Tuscarawas in 1761, and on its north bank, in present
Stark County (near the present Bolivar), erected the first
house built in Ohio by white men, except such cabins as
were put up by traders and French Jesuits. It is yet indicated by the chimney stones. Post having performed the
business intrusted to him, returned to Bethlehem, and being impressed with the belief that he could convert the red
men to Christianity, he again returned to the Tuscarawas
in 1762, accompanied by John Heckewelder, another missionary of the Moravian church. They arrived in May at
the spot whereon Post had erected his cabin in the year
previous, and proceeded to mark out about three acres of
ground, and clear the same, for a corn-field. The Indians,
who had a large village on the opposite side of the river,
about a mile south of Post's cabin, became alarmed when
they saw the sturdy oaks of the forest falling by the ax of




57
the white man. They sent word to Post to desist, and summoned him to appear before them at their council house
the next day, when the great chiefs of the nation, with
Tamaque (king beaver) at their head, would announce their
decision, as to whether or not he should be permitted to go
on clearing his field. Mr. Postwas prompt in his attendance at the council house, when the speaker, in the name
of the council, delivered to him the following address: (See
IHeckewelder's Narrative, page 61).
"Brother: Last year you asked our leave to come and
live with us, for the purpose of instructing us and our children, to which we consented; and now being come on, we
are glad to see you.
"Brother: It appears to us that you must since have
changed your mind, for instead of instructing us or our
children, you are cutting trees down on our land. You
have marked out a large spot of ground for a plantation,
as the white people do everywhere; and by and by another,
and another, may come and do the same; and the next thing
will be that a fort will be built for the protection of these
intruders, and thus our country will be claimed by the white
people, and we driven further back, as has been the case
ever since the white people first came into this country.
Say! do we not speak the truth?"
Post had been a missionary among the Iroquois as early
as 1745 -was well acquainted with the language, manners,
and customs of the Indians -had endured great hardships,
and endangered his life many times in behalf of the religion
he was now about to preach on the banks of the Tuscarawas. Instead of being intimidated by the reproachful
address just delivered to him, he replied to it in the following words, as reported by Heckewelder:
"Brothers: What you say I told you is true, with regard
to my coming to live with you, namely, for the purpose of
instructing you; but it is likewise true, that an instructor
must have something to live upon, otherwise he can not
do his duty. Now, not wishing to be a burden to you, so




58
as to ask of you provision for me to live upon, knowing
that you have already families to provide for, I thought of
raising my own bread, and believed that three acres of
ground was little enough for that. You will recollect that I
said to you, that I was a messenger from God, and prompted
by him to preach and make known his will to the Indians
(heathen), that they also, by faith, might be saved, and become inheritors of his heavenly kingdom. Of your land I
do not want one foot; neither will my raising a sufficiency
of corn and vegetables off your land for me and my brother
to subsist on, give me or any other person a claim to the
land."
Post having retired for the purpose of giving the chiefs
and council time to form an answer; this done, they again
met, when the speaker thus addressed Mr. Post:
"Brother: Now as you have spoken more distinctly, we
may, perhaps, be able to give you some advice. You say
that you are come at the instigation of the Great Spirit, to
teach and to preach to us. So also say the priests at Detroit, whom our Father, the French, has sent among his Indian children. Well, this being the case, you, as a preacher,
want no more land than one of those do, who are content
with a garden lot for to plant vegetables and pretty flowers
in, such as the French priests also have, and of which the
white people are all fond.
"Brother: As you are in the same station and employed
with those preachers we allude to; and as we never saw any
one of those cut down trees and till the ground, to get a
livelihood, we are inclined to think, and especially as these,
without laboring hard, yet look well, that they have to look
to another source than that of hard labor for a maintenance. And we think that if, as you say, the Great Spirit
wants you to preach to the Indians, he will cause the same
to be done for you as he causes to be done for those priests
we have seen at Detroit. We are agreed to give you a
garden spot, even a larger spot of ground than those have
at Detroit. It shall measure fifty steps each way; which,




59
if it suits you, you are at liberty to plant thereon what you
please."
To this proposition, Heckewelder says, Mr. Post agreed,
and on the following day the lot was stepped off by one of
the chiefs, named Captain Pipe, fifty steps square, stakes
drove in at the corners, and Post went on with his work
again. An Indian treaty being appointed at Lancaster that
summer, Mr. Post prevailed upon a number of the Indians to
attend with him, leaving Mr. HIeckewelder at the missionary
station, to instruct the Indian children. In a short time
after'Post's departure it became known to Heckewelder
that the Indian nations were again taking up arms, at the
instigation of the French, against the English. His situation became very critical, but he found means of sending
a letter to Mr. Post, at Lancaster, and receiving an answer,
in which Post advised him to leave the country lest he
should be murdered. In October he set out with some traders for Pittsburg, and on the way met Mr. Post, accompanied
by Alexander McKee, Indian agent, and apprised them of
the dangers of going to the Indian town. McKee was
going out to receive and provide for the white prisoners
promised to be given up at the Lancaster treaty, and Post,
considering himself safe under the protection of the Indian
agent, they disregarded Heckewelder's counsel and pushed
on, but soon returned, McKee without any prisoners, and
Post only saved his life by flight through the woods. The
same winter a number of traders were murdered by the
Indians, and had it not been for the prudence of Heckewelder, both he and Post would have fallen a sacrifice.
Thus ended the first attempt of the Moravians to convert
to Christianity the heathen of the Tuscarawas valley.
Roundthaler, the biographer of Heckewelder, gives the
following facts touching Ileckewelder's stay at the Tuscarawas (near the present Bolivar), in 1762.  After being
thirty-three days on the way, he and Post arrived at Tuscarawas (the Indian town), on the Muskingum, and entered
the cabin Post had built the year before, singing a hymn.




60
The cabin stood about four rods from the stream, on the
east side of the river. No one lived on that side, but on
the west side, a mile down the stream, resided a trader
named Thomas Calhoon. Farther south was the Indian
town called Tuscarawas, of about forty wigwams. A mile
still farther down the stream a few Indian families had settled.  Eight miles above the cabin was another Indian
village. [This was probably on or near the site of the
present Bethlehem, in Stark county]. Wild ducks were in
abundance, but then having no canoe, Post and his companion had to wait until they flew near the shores to shoot
them., Wild geese were still more difficult to get. Pheasants and squirrels were worthless in the summer. Of fish
they had plenty, but the manner in which they were forced
to prepare them, rendered them disgusting; so Post and
Heckewelder lived principally upon nettles, which grew in
abundance in the bottoms. They resolved to make a canoe,
and having finished one, used it to procure game and to
bring down cedar wood from up the river for the purpose
of making tubs and other articles for the Indians.
After Post left, Heckewelder was compelled to hide his
books to prevent the Indians seeing him reading or writing,
they believing that whenever the whites were engaged in
reading or writing, it was something concerning their territory, and that the writing of the whites was the cause of
robbing them of their lands. Having got a canoe, he was
enabled to bring down five and six ducks at one shot, but
the Indian boys borrowed and lost his canoe before many
days. The nettles becoming too hard to eat, Heckewelder
waded the river and went to the cabin of the trader, Calhoon, to procure something to eat.
In a short time the wife of the chief Shingash died,
which was announced by the most dismal howlings of the
women of the town. Heckewelder, Calhoon, and four Indians carried her to the grave. The body was covered
with ornaments, painted with vermillion, and placed in a
coffin, at the head of which a hole had been made, that the




61
soul might go in and out. On arriving at the grave, the
deceased was entreated to come out of the coffin and stay
with the living. The coffin was then lowered, the grave
filled up, and a red pole driven in at its head. A great
feast was thlen made and presents distributed around, Calhoon and HIeckewelder each receiving a black silk handkerchief and a pair of leggins. For three weeks a kettle
of provisions was carried out every evening to the grave to
feed the departed spirit on its way to the new country. Mr.
Calhoon invited Heckewelder to come and stay with him,
which he finally did on account of sickness.
Post had not been gone three weeks when it was circulated that he never intended to return, and that his sole
purpose in coming there was to deliver the Indian country
into the hands of the whites. The Indians said the tribe
would not permit him to return if he wished to do so, and
Heckewelder was then warned by friendly Indians to leave
the country. One afternoon one of Calhoon's'men called
for Heckewelder to lock his door and come over iunmediately to Calhoon's, which he did. Calhoon told himi that
an Indian woman had come and requested him to take the
other white man from his cabin, that he was in danger there.
The next morning two of Calhoon's men went over to the
cabin, found it broken open, and from appearances two Indians had waited there all night to kill Heckewelder. He
never saw his cabin again. King Beaver advised him to
hasten his departure out of the country or his life would be
taken. lie was three weeks on the way to Fort Pitt, being
worn down with the fever. After recovering he proceeded
on to Bethlehem, Pennsylvania.




62
TRADITIONAL HISTORY OF THE LENAPE, OR DELAWARES.
Hecekewelder, in his history of the Indian nations, records
a tradition of the Leni Lenape, placing them on the western
part of the American continent, from whence they migrated
eastward, and arriving at the Mississippi or " River of Fish,"
they joined forces with the Mengwe, otherwise called Mingoes,
or Iroquois, and afterward "Five" or "Six Nations."  Discovering the country east of the Mississippi to be inhabited
by a powerful nation of stout men, who had large cities on
the principal rivers, the Delaware, Potomac, Susquehanna,
and Hudson, well fortified, entrenched, and ditched, the
Lenape (since called Delawares), and Iroquois or Mingoes,
asked leave to pass through the country eastward, which
being granted by the Alligewe or Alleghany Nation, they
penetrated east over the Alleghany mountains, but the Alligewe, seeing their great numbers, withdrew the permission to
pass through; whereupon a war ensued between the Lenape
and Mingoes, or Iroquois, or Monseys, on one side, and the
Alligewe on the other,. which finally terminated in the extirpation of the Alligewe, and their forts, cities, and entrenchments fell into possession of the conquerors, known as the
Lenape and Mengwe, or Delawares and Iroquois.
They lived as friends for hundreds of years, but feuds having arisen among them, the Lenape took possession of the
lands watered by the Hudson, Potomac, Delaware, and
Susquehanna, and the lengwe took possession of the lands
along the great lakes. The lands along the Delaware became the center of the Lenape possessions, but the whole
of that nation did not settle there, many remaining west of
the mountains, and on the Mississippi, and some beyond
that river. Those of the Lenape or Delawares, who reached
the Atlantic coast, divided into three tribes, two of which,
the Turkey and Turtle tribes, settled between the coast and




mountains, and extended their settlements beyond the Potomac, south. The third tribe, Wolf, or Minsi, afterward
corrupted into Monsey, lived back of the two other tribes,
and being the most warlike, watched the movements of the
Mengwe or Iroquois, and in course of time extended their
settlements to the Hudson on the east, and west beyond'the
Susquehanna, and north as far as the heads of that river
and the Delaware, while south they penetrated portions of
New Jersey, and along the Lehigh, in Pennsylvania.
From these three tribes, in the course of time, sprung
many others who took tribal names, and located in different
localities, but all looked up to the Lenape as parent tribe,
and it was proud to call all these collateral tribes, such
as the Mahiccani or Mohican, the Nanticokes, &c., grand-,children.
Becoming thus very powerful, the Mengwe or Iroquois,
along the great lakes and St. Lawrence, began to be fearful
of the Lenape power, and sought to weaken them, by involving the Lenapes in a war with the Cherokees of the
south. To effect which they killed a Cherokee, and laid a
Lenape war club by his side, then charged the murder on
the Lenape tribe. This exasperated the Cherokees to
war againlst the Lenape, but the trick being exposed the
Cherokees and Lenape united to exterminate the deceitful
Mengwe or Iroquois. About that time the French landed
in Canada, and the Iroquois being hemmed in by the French
on one side, and the Lenape or Delawares on the other side,
sought peace, and proposed a confederacy called the" Five
Nations Confederacy" for the purpose of driving out the
French from their country. This was between the fifteenth
and sixteenth century, and the Delewares and Iroquois, after many battles between themselves, effected peace and
established the confederacy. The crafty Iroquois then proposed to the Delawares to abstain from war with the French,
and appear as mediators between the French and Iroquois,
as a measure of Indian diplomacy. The Delawares in good
faith accepted the trust as neutrals and peace-makers, or as




64
the Iroquois termed it, they became women for the good of
the confederacy. The Mahiccani or Mohicans, relatives of
the Delawares, were also ensnared into becoming women,
and were bound not to go to war, but act as peace-makers
between the Iroquois and their enemies.
The Delawares having accepted their new functions a
feast was celebrated, and all the nations invited thereto,
including delegates of the Dutch emigrants who had settled in what is now New York. The ceremony over, of
being placed in the situation of "the women," the Delawares became cousins of the Menywe, and the Mohicans became nephews, the hatchet was buried, and it was agreed
that if any nation attacked the Delawares the Mengwe
should repel them. The peace belt was laid across the
shoulders of the peace-makers, and all foreboded future
tranquility.
But no sooner had the Mengwe or Iroquois vassalized
the Delawares into the humilitating position of women,
than they began their machinations to destroy their power.
They induced the Cherokees to declare war, and march
against the Delawares, at the same time sending runners to
their camps advising them of the approach of the Cherokees, and promising to assist the Delawares in their expulsion. Instead of rendering such assistance, they reproached
the 1elawares in the face of the enenmy as "women," as
cowards, and held back from the fight until the Delawares
were overpowered and defeated, when the Mengwe at once
assumed to be their superiors, avowing that they had conquered and reduced them to vassalage. These avowals were
made to the English and other Europeans who by this time
had planted colonies along the Atlantic coast, and in a few
years had such effect as to induce the latter to believe them.
The Delawares and their kindred tribes were yet sufficiently
strong to have crushed out the treacherous Iroquois, but
their attention was attracted by the landing of Europeans
along the Atlantic coast, from New England to Virginia,
and their wonder at the ships sailing up the outlets of their




65
large rivers, filled them, with premonitions of the presence
of their great Manitou, or Supreme Being, and hence the
Iroquois escaped the punishment merited for their perfidy.
Here ends traditional, and veritable history begins as to
the Delawares, Mohicans and their tribal relations, coming
to the valleys, under consideration in this book. But before following them across the Alleghanies, a few incidents
may be in place.
THEIR FIRST ACQUAINTANCE WITH LIQUOR,
An old intelligent Delaware Indian related to I1eckewelder, that a great many years previous, when men with
white skins had not yet been seen in the land, some Indian
runners reported that a large house of many colors was
sailing up the coast toward the bay (New York). The
chiefs assembled at York Island, and after seeing it stop,
the hunters were sent out for game, and the women ordered
to prepare victuals, as a sacrifice to the great Manitou.
Other runners reported the strange creature to be filled
with human beings of a different color from that of the
Indians. Soon a man dressed in red came ashore with
several of his color, bowed to the chiefs, and having drank
some liquid out of a hackback, presented some to the chiefs,
who passed it am-ong themselves, and were about to return
it untasted, when a chief jumped up, and declaring it an
insult to the great man to return the liquid without tasting,
swallowed a portion, soon staggered, fell, went to sleep, was
laid out for dead by his fellow chiefs, then awoke and
induced them to partake, and all became drunk, and so
remained for some time, during which the great man and
his attendants returned to his house (ship), and when the
Indians became sober, he again returned to land with beads,
axes, hoes, and other articles as presents, after which he
departed, telling them by signs he would return the coming
year. On his second visit next season the Indians were
5




66
much rejoiced, and wore the axes and hoes hanging to their
breasts as ornaments, and the stockings given them they
had made tobacco-pouches of. The whites then showed
them how to cut down large trees with the ax, and to cul-tivate the ground with the hoe. Having gained the friendship of the Indians, the whites asked for so much ground
for a garden spot as the hide of a bullock would cover.
This being grante(l, the whites cut the hide into a tlin long
rope, not larger than a child's linger, and drawing it out in
a circular form, closec the ends, and the hide thus encompassing a large piece of land, they took possession. The
Indians were surprised at the cunningness of the whites,
but assented to the survey, and they lived contentedly for a
long time.
After a while the whites successively asked and obtained
more land on each request, until the Indians became convinced that the whites wanted all their land and refused
further grants. They referred to the deception of the bullock's hide, and remarked that the land they first conceded
to raise greens on was planted with great guns instead, and
strong houses were put up on it. Finding the Lenape and
Mahiccani averse to more grants, they forcibly took possession of the whole island (New York Island), and proceeded
to the Mengwe country, formed a league with them, and
obtained from the treacherous Iroquois or Five Nations, a
grant of all the Delaware lands, which they claimed to own
by right of conquest when they made women of the Lenape,
as heretofore related. This treaty is claimed to have been
made by the Hollanders (who settled on Manhattan Island)
with the Iroquois or Mengwe.
Then the Gengees or Yankees arrived at Mlachtitschwannce
(Massachusetts), and possessed themselves of the choice
lands, and on protest being made by the Indians, war was
made upon them, and such Indian prisoners as were taken,
were carried off in ships to sea, and sold as slaves, or
drowned, as none ever came back. Those not captured
were driven away, one tribe beyond Quebec, others dis



67
persed in small bodies, some to Pennsylvania, while others
went to the West and mingled with tribes there.
In Pennsylvania they were disturbed in like manner by
the Swedes and Dutch, to whom they had given meat, and
land to live upon. Finally the good miquon (William Penn)
came and brought the Delawares words of peace and good
will. They lived on the Lencape hittuck (Delaware River)
contentedly until he died, when the strangers-land traders
and speculators-began by fraud and force to get their lands
in that part of the country. To accomplish their object, the
strangers sent for the Mengwe (Iroquois) to meet them in
council at Laehauvzake (Easton), and take the Lenape "by
the hair and shake them well." The Mengwe came, told
the Lenape or Delawares, and Malchiecani or Mohicans, that
they had been made women, had no land, and must be gone
out of the country to Wyoming, where they might live.
The Delawares, when first known to the whites, were in
subjection to the Iroquois or Five Nations, who claimed to
own the territory embraced in New York, Pennsylvania
and New Jersey, and through the entire western country.
The Delawares at that time inhabited a portion of the New
Jersey territory and the eastern portion of Pennsylvania,
and were held to be in such a state of vassalage to the
Five Nations as to be incapable of carrying on war, or of
making sales of lands without the consent of their conquerors. Nevertheless they did sell land to the English,
which incensed the Iroquois or Five Nations against them.
In July, 1742, a council was held at Philadelphia between
the governor of the Pennsylvania colony and sundry chiefs
of the Six Nations and Delawares, when Cawassatiego, a
chief of the Six Nations accused the Delawares of perfidy.
His speech is preserved in Mclntosh's Book of Indians, and
is as follows:
" Cousins: Let the belt of wampum serve to chastise you.
You ought to be taken by the hair of the head and shaken
severely till you' receive your senses and become sober.
You don't know what ground you stand on, nor what you




68
are doing. Our brother Onas' (the governor of Pennsylvania) cause is very just and plain, and his intentions are
to preserve friendship; on the other hand, your cause is
bad, your heart far from being right. We have seen with
our eyes a deed signed by nine of our ancestors about fifty
years ago for this very land, and a release signed not many
years since by some of yourselves. But how come you to
take upon yourselves to sell land at all? We conquered you,
we made women of you; you know you are women, and can
no more sell land than women; nor is it fit you should have
the power of selling land, since you would abuse it. This
land that you claim, has gone through your guts. You have
been furnished with clothes, meat, and drink, by the goods
paid for it, and now you want it again, like children, as you
are. But what matters!. You sell land in the dark. Did
you ever tell us that you sold them land?  Did we ever
receive any part, even the value of a pipe shank, from you
for it? This is very different from the conduct our Six
Nations observe in the sale of land. On such occasions
they give public notice and visit all the Indians of the
united nations, and give them all a share of the presents
they receive for their lands. Bnt we find you\are none of
our blood; you act a distinct part, not only in this, but
in other matters; your ears are even open to slanderous
reports about our brethren. Therefore, for all these reasons, we charge you to remove instantly. We don't give
you liberty to think about it. Ion are women - take the
advice of a wise man, and remove immediately. We assign
you two places to go: either to Ugoman or Shamokin; you
may go to either of these places, and then we shall have
you more under our eyes, and shall see how you behave.
Don't deliberate, but remove away and take this belt ot
wampum, which serves to forbid you, your children, and
grand-children to the latest posterity, forever meddling in
land affairs; neither you nor any who shall descend from
you, are ever hereafter to presume to sell any land."




69
Soured and embittered against their conquerors, many of
the Delawares retired to the country watered by the Susquehanna and Alleghany and their tributaries, and between
1742 and 1750 they reached the Tuscarawas and Muskingum. By the year 1768 they had nearly all settled west of
the Ohio, and became released from their troublesome relations, the Iroquois, until the breaking out of the American
revolution.




CHAPTER IV.
THE FIRST MILITARY EXPEDITION INTO THE VALLEYS IN THE YEAR 1764.
The first English military expedition into Ohio was made
in 1764 by Colonel Henry Boquet marching an army of
fifteen hundred men into and through what is now Tuscarawas County to the forks of Muskingum, now Coshocton.
Its object was to punish and awe the Indians, and the
history of that campaign is full of thrilling interest to the
people at this day.
It will be remembered that the French evacuated Fort
Pitt as well as all their forts in the Ohio and lake territory
in A. D. 1758 by treaty with the English government.
The Indians, however, were not satisfied. They were more
fliendly to the French, than to the Englis rule over their
hunting grounds, having received more presents, more
ammunition and whisky from the French than they did
wherever subject to English domination. They smothered
their feelings until about 1762, when the great north.western walr Chief Pontiac had a dream in which the great
Spirit appeared to him and said he must arouse the nations
and drive the English from the land, and " when you," said
the great Spirit to him, "are in distress I will help you."
He sent the war belt to all the nations, assembled their
warriors before all the British forts, with directions to put
on friendly guise, and after getting access to their forts, to
slay every man, woman, and child in each garrison and in




71
the territory. There were twelye forts in the Indian territory. Of these, nine were taken by Pontiac's strategy during 1762 and 1763, and the whites not put to death were
carried into captivity.
To illustrate the manner and the cunningness of the
savages take the fort at Presque Isle, the present locality of
Erie, Pennsylvania, as an example: One hundred and fifty
Indians appeared in hunting'garb:with skins to sell. The
commander of the fort went out a mile or so to look at
the furs. Neither he or his guards ever returned, but the
savages, each laden with a package of furs on his back, and
his knife and a short rifle hid in his hunting frock, came
to the fort, asking admittance to unload the furs the conmmander had purchased. Of course the gates were opened,
the savages entered, and of all the garrison men, women,
ahd children, but two are reported as having escaped.
Other forts were taken by other devices, and the only three
not taken were Ligonier, Bedford, and Fort Pitt. The white
settlers were raided upon and killed, or carried off, and
the whole frontier given up for a time to Indian massacre.
The indignation of the colonial authorities was aroused.
General Bradstreet marched up the lakes with three thousand men. Other forces went out, and the Indians were
driven back from the forts they had captured. Pontiac's
war of extermination was a failure. Chagrined at the great
Spirit for not assisting him, he made peace in 1766, became
a drunklard, and wandered about until 1769, when he was
killed, near the present St. Louis, by an Illinois Indian in'a drunken row, says tradition.
The Delaware, Shawanee, and other Indians of thle Ohio
territory had been assigned by Pontiac to take Forts Pitt,
Ligonier, and Bedford, and after his war was over in 1763
they still menaced these forts, and spread terror throughout western Pennsylvania and Virginia. To punish these
savages Colonel Boquet was ordered to march from Philadelphia against the hostile tribes on the Ohio. His force
was one thousand five hundred men, three hundred of whom




72
deserted at Carlisle, such was their fear of the savages who
had destroyed Braddock's army at Bloody Run nine years
before. Boquet was a brave and sagacious chieftain, and
he pushed on with his force on Braddock's old trail, through
Pennsylvania, until he got to Bushy Run, within four days
march of Fort Pitt, in the month of August, 1763, where
the combined Indian force of Delawares, Shawanese, Wyandots, &c., attacked and fought him for two days and nights,
but were finally defeated, losing sixty of their best warriors
and chiefs. The Indian army then raised the investment
of Fort Pitt, and retired to their homes on the Tuscarawas,
Muskingum, Scioto, &c., while Boquet with his shattered
army proceeded to Fort Pitt, and were put to garrison duty,
being too much cut up to follow the savages that year into
Ohio.
At length, on the 3d of October, 1764, he marched from
Fort Pitt with one thousand five hundred regulars and
militia to the Muskingum country to punish the Delawares
and Shawanese and other tribes.
The order of march was as follows: A corps of Virginia
volunteers advanced in front, detaching three scouting parties; one of them, preceded by a guide, marched in the center
path which the army was to follow. The other two extended themselves in a line abreast, on the right and left,
to scour the woods on the flanks. Under cover of this advance guard, the axmen and two companies of infantry
followed in three divisions to clear the side paths and cut
a road in which the main army and the convoy marched
as follows: The front face of the square, composed of parts
of two regiments, marched in single file in the right-hand
path, and a Pennsylvania regiment marched in the same
manner in the left-hand path. A reserve corps of grenadiers followed in the paths, and they likewise by a second
battalion of infantry. All these troops covered the convoy which marched between them in the center path or
main road. A company of horsemen and a corps of Virginia volunteers followed, forming the rear guard. The




Pennsylvania volunteers, in single file, flanked the side
paths opposite the convoy. The ammunition and tools were
placed in the rear of the first column, which were followed
by the baggage and tents. The cattle and sheep came after
the baggage, in the center road, properly guarded. The
provisions came next on pack-horses.. The troops were
ordered to observe the most profound silence, and the men
to march at two yards distance from each other. By marching in this order, if attacked, the whole force could be easily
thrown into a hollow square, with the baggage, provisions,
&c., in the center.
From the day of starting to the 13th was occupied in reaching camp number twelve, by way of Logstown, Big Beaver,
Little Beaver, Yellow, Nimishillen and Sandy creeks.
Colonel Boquet's journal says:
"Saturday, October 13, 1764.- Crossed Nenenchelus
(Nimishillen) Creek about fifty feet wide, a little above
where it empties itself into a branch of the Muskingum
(meaning by this branch what is now Sandy Creek). A
little further came to another small stream which was
crossed about fifty perches above where it empties into
the said Muskingum. Here a high ridge on the right
and a creek close on the left forms a narrow defile about
seventy perches long. Passing over a very rich bottom
came to the main branch of the Muskingum about seventy
yards wide, with a good ford a little below, and a little
above is Tuscarawas, a place exceedingly beautiful in situation, the lands rich on both sides of the river. The country
on the north-west side being an entire plain upward of five
miles in circumference, and from the ruined houses here
appearing, the Indians who inhabited the place and are now
with the Delawares are supposed to be about one hundred
and fifty warriors." [Supposing each warrior to represent
a family of five persons, the town would have numbered
seven hundred and fifty Indians.]
"Sunday, October 14, 1764. —The army remained in
camp, and two men who had been dispatched with let



74
ters returned and reported that within a few miles of this
place they had been made prisoners by the Delawares, and
carried to one of their towns sixteen miles distant, where
they were kept until the savages, knowing of the arrival
of the army here, set them at liberty, ordering them to
acquaint Colonel Boquet that the head men of the Delawares and Shawanese were coming as soon as possible to
treat for peace with him.
"Monday, October 15, 1764.-The army moved two
miles and forty perches further down the Muskingum, to
Camp number thirteen, situated on a very high bank,
with the river at the foot of it, which is upward of one
hundred yards wide at this place, with fine level country
at some distance from its banks, producing stately timber free from underwood and plenty of food for cattle.
Six Indians came to inform the colonel that all their chiefs
had assembled about eight miles fromn the camp, and were
ready to treat with him of peace, which they were earnestly desirous of obtaining. I-Ie returned for answer that
he would meet them next day in a bower at some distance from camp. -In the meantime he ordered a small
stockaded fort to be built to hold provisions for the troops
on their return, and to lighten their convoy, as several large
bodies of Indians were within a few miles of the camp, whose
former instances of treachery - although they now declared
they came for peace-made it prudent to trust nothing to
their intentions.
" Wednesday, October 17, 1764.-The colonel, with most
of the regular troops, Virginia volunteers and Lighthorse,
marched from the camp to the bower erected for the congress, and soon after the troops were stationed so as to
appear to the best advantage. The Indians arrived and
were conducted to the bower. Being seated, they began
in a short time to smoke their pipes-the calumet —agreeably to their custom. This ceremony over, they laid down
their pipes and opened their pouches wherein were their
strings and belts of wampum.




75
"The Indians present were Seneca Chief Kiyastrula, with
fifteen warriors, Custaloga, chief of the Wolf-Delaware tribe,
Beaver, chief of the Turkey tribe, with twenty warriors,
Shawanese Chief Keiffiwautchtha, a chief and six warriors."
Kiyafhuta, Turtle Heart, Custaloga, and Beaver were the
speakers. The general substance of what they had to offer
consisted in excuses for their late treachery and misconduct,
throwing the blame on the rashness of their young men and
the nations living to the westward of them-suing for peace
in the most abject manner, and promising severally to deliver up all their prisoners. After they had concluded the
colonel promised to give them an answer the next day, and
the army returned to camp. The badness of the weather
however prevented his meeting them until the 20th, when
he spoke to them.
The boldness with which Colonel Boquet spoke excited the
chiefs, but remembering how terribly he hid chastised them
at the battle of Bushy Run a year previous, they succumbed
at once, and the two Delaware chiefs delivered eighteen
white prisoners, and eighty-three small sticks expressing
the number of other prisoners they still held, and promised
to bring them in as soon as possible. Keiffiwautchtha, the
Shawanese deputy, promised on behalf of his nation to submit to Colonel Boquet's terms. Kiyafhuta addressed the
several tribes before their departure, exhorting them to be
strong in complying with their engagements, that they
might wipe away the reproach. of their former breach of
faith, and convince the English that they could speak the
truth, adding that he would conduct the army to the place
appointed for receiving the prisoners. [It will be recollected that the stockade built at camp number thirteen,
was two miles and forty perches down the river from the
Indian town. of Tuscarawas, which was near the present
site of Bolivar. The bower at which this Indian congress
was held was further down the river, and must have been
in or near the edge of the Dover plains, that at this spot was
consummated an agreement which resulted in the restora



tion of all the white prisoners held by the Delawares and
other tribes in the valley, makes the plains of the Tuscarawas memorable in history.]
"Monday, 22.-The army, attended by the Indian deputies, marched nine miles to camp number fourteen, and
crossed Margret's Creek, about fifty feet wide." [The route
of this day's march was in a south-west direction from the
site of Fort Laurens to Margret's Creek, which is now Sugar
Creek, which was crossed in the vicinity of the mouth of
what is known as Broad Run, about one mile south of the
town of Strasburg; thence up the valley of the latter stream
to the place of encampment, which was in the vicinity of
the present village of Winfield, in the north-west corner of
Dover township.]
"Tuesday, 23.-The army marched sixteen miles onequarter and seventy-seven perches further to camp number
fifteen, and halted there one day." [The route of this day's
march was up the Broad Run valley to the head of that
stream, where a dividing ridge was crossed in section four,
range three, in Sugar Creek township, bringing the army
again into the Sugar Creek valley; thence south along the
east side of Sugar Creek through Auburn and Bucks townships, passing near to the present site of Ragersville. In the
south-western part of Bucks township crossed Sugar Creek;
thence over the dividing ridge between the waters of that
stream and White Eyes Creek; thence down the valley of
White Eyes Creek to a point south of the present village
of Chili, in Coshocton County, where camp number fifteen
was located.]
"Thursday, 25.- The army marched six miles one half
and sixteen perches to camp number sixteen, situated in
the forks of the Muskingum." [This being near the present
site of Coshocton. Before leaving the encampment where
the congress was held, Boquet was informed that there were
several marauding bands of Indians along the river valley,
and who would likely ambuscade him if he marched down
the valley past Three Legstown, at the mouth of Stillwater,




77
and New Comerstown. Hence the route taken as above
described.]
" This place (forks of Muskingum) was fixed upon instead
of Wakatomica as the most central and convenient place
to receive the prisoners, for the principal Indian towns lay
around them from seven to twenty miles distant, except
the lower Shawnee town situated on the Scioto River about
eighty nliles, so that from this place the army had it in
their power to awe all the enemies' settlements, and destroy
their towns, if they should not punctually fulfil the engagements they had entered into. Four redoubts were built
here opposite the four angles of the camp. The ground
in front was cleared, a storehouse for the provisions was
erected, and likewise a house to receive and treat peace
with the Indians when they returned. Three houses were
separate apartments for the captives of the respective provinces, and proper officers to take charge of them, with a
matron to take charge of women and children, so that with
the officers' mess-houses, ovens, &c., this camp had the appearance of a little town in which the greatest order and
regularity was observed.
"Sunday, October 27, 1764.-A messenger arrived from
King Custaloga informing them that he was on his way
with the prisoners, and also a messenger from the lower
Shawanese towns of the like import. The colonel having
reason to suspect the latter nation's backwardness sent one
of their own people desiring them to be punctual as to the
time fixed-to provide a sufficient quantity of provisions
to subsist the prisoners-to bring the letters wrote them
last winter by the French commander at Fort Charles,
which some of their people had stopped ever since, adding
that as their nation had expressed some uneasiness at our
not shaking hands with them, they were to know that the
English never took their enemies by the hand before peace
was concluded.
"The day following the Shawanese messenger returned,
saying that when he had proceeded as far as Wakatomica,
the chief of the town had undertook to proceed with the




78
message himself, and desired the other to return and acquaint the English that all the prisoners were ready, and
he was going to the lower towns to hasten them.
"Monday, October 28, 1764.-Peter, the Caughnawaga
chief and twenty Indians arrived from Sandusky with a
letter from Colonel Blradstreet. The Caughnawagas reported that the Indians on the lakes had delivered but few
of their prisoners; that the Ottowas had killed a great
part of theirs, and the other nations had done the same, or
had kept them. From this time to November 9 was chiefly
spent in sendcling and receiving messages to and from the
Indian towns relative to the prisoners who were lnow coming into camp in small parties. The colonel kept so steadily
to this article of having every prisoner delivered, that when
the Delaware kings (Beaver and Custaloga) had brought in
all theirs except twelve, which they promised to bring in a
few cays, he refused to shake hands or have the least talk
with them while a single captive remained among them.
By the 9th of November most of the prisoners had arrived
that could be expected this season, amounting to two hundred and six, besides about one hundred more remaining
in possession of the Shawanese, which they promised to
deliver in the following spring. Everything being now
settled with the Indians the army decamped on Sunday,
the 18th of November, from the forks of Muskingum, and
marched for Foit Pitt, [up the Tuscarawas valley to its provision stockade, near the present town of Bolivar; thence
by way of Sandy valley and Yellow Creek to the Ohio, and
up to Fort Pitt,] where it arrived on the 28th of November.
The regular troops were sent to garrison the different points
of communication, and the provincial troops, with the captives to their several provinces. Iere ended the first armed
expedition that had ever penetrated the Tuscarawas valley, and as the chronicler says, notwithstanding the difficulties attending it, the troops were never' in want of anlly
necessaries, continuing perfectly healthy during the whole
campaign, in which no life was lost, except one soldier
killed at the Muskingum.




79
THE WHITE PRISONERS RECOVERED BY COLONEL
BOQUET.
The scene of the delivery of these captives to Colonel
Boquet is thus narrated by one who was present: "Among
them were many who had been seized when very young,
and had grown up in the wigwam of the savage. They
had contracted the wild habits of their captors, learned
their language and forgotten their own, and were bound to
them by ties ofthe strongest affection. Many a mother
found a lost child; many were unable to designate their
children. There were to be seen husbands hanging round
the necks of their newly recovered wives. There were to
be seen sisters and brothers unexpectedly coming together
after long years of separation. And there were others flying from place to place, inquiring after relatives not found;
trembling to receive an answer to questions; distracted with
doubts, hopes, and fears on obtaining no account of those
they sought for; or stiffened into living monuments of
horror and woe on learning their unhappy fate. Among
the captives brought in was a woman with a babe three
months old. One of the soldiers recognized her as his wife,
who had been taken by the Indians six months before.
They rushed into each other's arm-s, and he took her and
the child to his tent and had them clothed. But there was
still another child missing, and on more children being
brought in the woman was sent for. Among them she
recognized her own, and was so overcome with joy, that,
forgetting her sucking child, she dropped it from her arms,
and catching up the other run off with it, unable to give
utterance to her joy. The father soon followed her with
the babe she had let fall, in no less transport of affection."
The separation between the Indians and their prisoners
was equally affecting, and there were as many tears shed by
the sons of the forest at the parting, as there were by the




80
captives at meeting their relatives. Mr. Hutchis relates
that the Indians visited them from day to day, brought
them food'and presents, and bestowed upon them all the
marks of the most tender affection. Some even followed
the army on its return, and employed themselves in hunting and bringing in provisions for the captives on the way.
A young chief had formed such an attachment to a young
woman among the captives, that he persisted in following
her, and afterward paid the penalty of his life for his attachment. Nor was the affection of some of the captive women
less strong for the red man. One female who had been captured at the age of fourteen, had become the wife of an
Indian, and the mother of several children. When told
her that she was to be delivered up to her parents, her grief
knew no bounds. "Can I," said she, " enter my parents'
dwelling?, Will they be kind to my children? No, no; I
will not leave my husband;" and she darted off into the
woods and was seen no more.
Among the captive children surrendered to Colonel Boquet, was one whom no one claimed, and whose after history is full of romance. In 1756, the wife and child of a
Mr. John Grey, living near Carlisle, had been taken by the
Indians. Grey died, and by his will gave to his wife onehalf his farm and to his daughter the other half, in case
they should ever return from captivity. The mother got
away from the savages, returned home, and finding her
husband's will, proved it and took possession of the farm.
In 1764-5, when Colonel Boquet returned with his captives, Mrs. Grey repaired to Philadelphia to search among
them for her daughter. Failing to recognize her little
Jane, some one induced her to claim the girl before spoken
of, for the purpose of holding the other half of the farm.
She did so, and brought up the strange child as her own
daughter, carefully keeping the secret. The girl grew
up as the daughter of John Grey, married a man named
Gillespie, and took possession of the farm, which afterward
passed through different hands up to the year 1789, when




81
some of the collateral heirs of John Grey, obtaining information about the spurious Jane Grey, commenced suits
to recover the land, being four hundred acres of the best
land in Mifflin County, Pennsylvania. A legal contest ensued, which lasted in one phase or another for forty-four
years, and in 1833 the case was finally disposed of, against
the identity of the adopted child, and the property reverted
to the heirs of the sisters and brothers of the original John
Grey. The above facts are gatlered from Sherman Day's
History of Pennsylvania.
Of the captives released from bondage in the Tuscarawas
valley one hundred and eleven years ago, thirty-two men
and boys and fifty-eight females belonged to Virginia,
and forty-nine men and boys and sixty-seven females belonged to Pennsylvania. Many of the men took to the
woods for a living, and became scouts for Washington's
army in the revolution. And as the boys grew up they in
turn became scouts and pioneered the way for St. Clair in'91, Wayne in'94, and General Harrison in 1812, in their
campaigns against the Indians. Thus did their captivity
in this valley have its compensations, for by it they learned
the Indian mode of warfare, became familiar with their
war-paths and strong-holds, and after assisting to drive out
the descendants of their captors, these descendants of the
captives, many of them, took up their abode in the Tuscarawas valley, and their posterity are now among its honored citizens in the fourth generation; and as they pursue
their daily avocations at the plow or in the workshop, they
have little conception of the fact that there is not a crossing place or fishing spot along our river, or a spring among
its valleys, or a lookout on the hill-tops, that has not been
made sacred by the captivity of their ancestors and the
death-screams of white men and women under the tomahawk, scalping-knife, and faggot of the then merciless
savages.
Harvey, in his History of Pennsylvania,says a great number of the restored prisoners were sent to Carlisle, Penn6




82
sylvania, and Colonel Boquet advertised for those who had
lost children to come and reclaim them. One old woman
who had lost a child, and failing to recognize it among the
returned captives, was lamenting her loss and wringing her
hands, telling Colonel Boquet how she had years previous
sung a little hymn to her daughter, who was so fond of it.
The colonel told her to sing it then, which she did as
follows:
"Alone, yet not alone am I,
Though in this solitude so drear;
I feel my Savior always nigh,
He comes my every hour to cheer."
She had no sooner concluded, than her long-lost daughter,
who had failed to know her mother by sight but remembering the hymn, rushed into her mother's arms.
Colonel Boquet's success in conquering the Indians made
him a brigadier-general, but he died in 1766, at Pensacola,
of fever.




CHAPTER      V.
THE GERMANS SETTLE ON THE TUSOARAWAS, 1771-2.
David Zeisberger, who had been preaching to "Lo" for
over thirty years in Pennsylvania, Georgia. and New York,
suffering great privations, but meeting with some success,
became convinced that his converts, to be held faithful,
must be removed beyond the evil influences and temptations of the white man's vices. The pious German had
established a mission on the Alleghany, where he preached
to the sons of the forest every day, and had made such a
favorable impression on the chiefs of the "Delawares,
that Netawatwes, Pakaake, and Weldpachtschiechen, who
ranged from the Susquehanna to the Alleghany, granted
us" —says he in his journal-"a portion of land on the
Muskingum River, where we might pursue our mission
without molestation. When we settled there we found
that their promise was fulfilled, and we met with no hinderance in our work. Not long after this Netawatwes with
his tribe removed to Goschackgunk. He then ceded to us
all the lands in the vicinity of Gekelemukpechunk, in order
that we might live separately and apart, and enlarge our
settlement. Soon after this Netawatwes requested us to remove to a place close to Goschackgunk, so that his people
might have a better opportunity to hear the word of God."
The above is an extract from Zeisbergers unpublished
diary, which makes nearly one thousand pages, and is now
in the possession of Julius Dexter, Esq., of Cincinnati, who,
in making the translation, says "the diary is written in a
crabbed German text."




84
John Heckewelder, the master mind of the two, though
not so devout as Zeisberger, in his narrative, says that they
made a settlement on Beaver Creek in April, 1770, where
the Indians came to hear preaching, and among others who
became converts, was a great Indian orator named Glikhican. He was the counselor of Pakaukee-called by Ziesberger Pakaake-chief of the tribe, and his conversion so
astounded the other Indians that they called a council,
and while discussing the question, messengers arrived from
Gekelelmukpechunk-and which signifies in English "Stillwater"-with a large black belt of wampum. They brought
a message from the Muskingum chiefs to the missionaries
at Beaver, stating that a disease had carried off great numbers of Delawares; that it was brought upon them by witchcraft; that the only cure for the contagion was Christianity;
that to get rid of the disease, small-pox, it was necessary
to become Christians, which they intended to do, and if the
missionaries would come to the Muskingum and preach
they would be well received, and such Indians as would
not embrace their religion should be treated as common
enemies. The missionaries however did not go until another
invitation was extended to them, with the assurance that
they should have all the land they wanted, and which
should never be sold from under their feet, as the Iroquois
had done to the Delawares.
A Zeisberger's first visit to the valley was in March, 1771.
From Fort Pitt west was the great trail made by the buffaloes first, and used by the mound builders next, then by the
later races of Indians in going to and returning from the
Sandusky country and lakes. Zeisberger followed this trail
almost due west until he came to the Tuscarawas River,
where he left it at the crossing place-near Bolivar of this
day-and following the meanderings of the river south and
south-eastwardly he reached in about fifteen miles a big
spring, three miles from the present New Philadelphia.
Along a bluff about twenty feet high, of gravel and sand,
which had been the ancient east shore of the river, he found




the remains of three ancient earth-works or forts of the
mound builders, and opposite thereto in the bottom some
fields partially covered by the forest, yet sufficiently visible.
to satisfy him that they had been once utilized by the
ancient race. One was surrounded by a ditch several feet
in depth and width, and the excavated earth forming an
embankment five to ten feet high, and faint traces of which
are yet discernible on the west side of the Tuscarawas. On
the north is a mound covering a half to one acre, and ten
or more feet high, once used as a sacrificial, or burial place.
Leaving the spring, Zeisberger proceeded on to the forks,
where Stillwater Creek enters the Tuscarawas; and then
followed the river trail to the Indian capital, adjacent to.
the present New Comerstown. It was nearly a mile square,
contained about one hundred log houses, one of which,
belonging to the Delaware chief Netawatwes, was shingle
roofed, and had board floors, and other indications of partial civilization. This is the chief whom Colonel Boquet
in his campaign of 1764 deposed from office for not attending the conference (at the forks of the river, the present
site of Coshocton), but the chief continued his functions
after Boquet returned to Fort Pitt. Zeisberger remained
several days with the chief, and having preached in his
house, as is said, the first protestant sermon within the
north-west territory, again returned to Pennsylvania.
SETTLEMENT AT SOHOENBRUNN-1772-3.
Early. in 1772, with a number of Christian Indians, he
again visited the Delaware capital, and desired privilege to
establish a mission in the valley. The chief Netawatwes
and others, were so pleased (and some of whom believed
that the small-pox, which had disappeared, was driven
away by his sermon the year before) that the "Big Spring"
was suggested as the proper locality, and a grant was made
to him, for his mission, of all the land between the mouth




86
of Stillwater and Old Town. Heckewelder says Tuscarawas
means " old town, " but the grant must have extended from
the mouth of Old Town Creek, nearly opposite New Philadelphia, to Stillwater Creek. Boquet says he found an old
Indian town callen Tuscarawas at the river crossing, near
the present Bolivar, from which some infer that the grant
extended to that town, but such was not the fact. The
grant however was extended the same year south, so as to
include all the land from Stillwater Creek to within three
miles of the Delaware capital-adjoining the present New
Comerstown. By the two grants they thus obtained possession of nearly all the bottom lands of the valley in Tusca*rawas County.
On the 3d of May, 1772, Zeisberger and twenty-eight persons located at "Big SprAng," and called it Schoenbrunn,
or "Fine Spring." Here, on lands now owned by Elisha
Jacobs, and adjacent thereto, owned by Henry Zimmerman,
John B. Reed, and Alexander Brown, they set about erecting houses, clearing land, planting corn, &c.
Early in the same year a large body of Christian Indians,
under charge of Rev. John Etwin, had set out from their
settlement on the Susquehanna for the Tuscarawas valley.
They numbered nearly three hundred persons, had a large
number of horses, some seventy head of cattle, plow-irons,
harrow teeth, pick-axes, all kinds of farming utensils and
tools, iron pots, brass kettles for boiling maple sugar, and
provisions for the whole body. They arrived at the settlement on the Big Beaver early in August. Zeisberger had
returned from Schoenbrunn to that place to meet them.
This whole body of emigrants left the Big Beaver settlement on the 5th of August, accompanied by Etwin, Zeisberger and iHeckewelder, and arrived at Schoenbrunn on
the 23d of August, 1772. Having decided to make Schoenbrunn a permanent settlement, they sent a delegation to
the Indian chiefs at Gekelemukpechunk (in English Stillwater), announcing their arrival. The delegation were received with much friendship by the chiefs in council, and




87
a grand feast was prepared, and the event duly celebrated.
Heckewelder, in his narrative, states that visitors arrived
daily at Schoenbrunn from Stillwater and other valleys to
view the new comers, witness them putting up buildings,
plowing the ground, &c., but what most excited their curiosity was the fact of so large a number of Indians living
happily together, and devoting themselves to labor in the
fields, &c. Encouraged by these friendly visits, the missionaries set to work and built a chapel at Schoenbrunn, of
square timber, thirty-six feet by forty feet, shingle roofed,
with a cupalo and bell. They also laid out their town regularly,- with wide streets, and kept the cattle out by good
fences, and adopted a set of rules of government, which are
here given verbatim from IHeckewelder's narrative:
"1. We will know of no God; nor worship any other but
him who has created us, and redeemed us with his most
precious blood.
"2. We will rest from all labor on Sundays, and attend
the usual meetings on that day for divine service.
"3. We will honor father and mother, and support them
in age and distress.
" 4. No one shall be permitted to dwell with us, without
the consent of our teachers.
"5. No thieves, murderers, drunkards, adulterers, and
whoremongers shall be suffered among us.
6. No one that attendeth dances, sacrifices, or heathenish
festivals, can live among us.
"7. No one using Tschappich (or.witchcraft) in hunting,
shall be suffered among us.
"8. We will renounce all juggles, lies, and deceits of
Satan.
"9. We will be obedient to our teachers, and to the
helpers-national assistants-who are appointed to see that
good order be kept both in and out of the town.
"10. We will not be idle and lazy; nor tell lies of one
another; nor strike each other; we will live peaceably together.




88
"11. Whosoever does any harm to another's cattle, goods,
or effects, &c., shall pay the damage.
"12. A man shall have only one wife-love her and provide for her, and the children. Likewise a woman shall
have but one husband, and be obedient unto him; she shall
also take care of the children, and be cleanly in all things.
"13. We will not permit any rum, or spirituous liquors,
to be brought into our towns. If strangers or traders happen to bring any, the helpers-national assistants-are to
take it into their possession, and take care not to deliver it
to them until they set off again.
"14. None of the inhabitants shall run in debt with traders, nor receive goods on commission for traders, without
the consent of the national assistanits.
"15. No one is to go on a journey or long hunt without
informing the minister or stewards of it.
"16. Young people are not to marry without the consent
of their parents, and taking their advice.
"17. If the stewards or helpers apply to the inhabitants
for assistance, in doing work for the benefit of the place,
such as building meeting and school houses, clearing and
fencing lands, &c., they are to be obeyed.
"18. All necessary contributions for the public ought
cheerfully:to be attended to."
The above rules were made and adopted at a time when
there was a profound peace; when however, six years afterward (during the revolutionary war), individuals of the
Delaware Nation took up the hatchet to join in the conflict,
the national assistants proposed and insisted on having the
following additional rules added, namely:
"19. No man inclining to go to war-which is the shedding of blood, can remain among us.
"20. Whosoever purchases goods or articles of warriors,
knowing at the time that such have been stolen or plundered,
must leave us. We look upon this as giving encouragement to murder and theft."
No person was allowed to live in the society without first




89
having promised to conform to the foregoing rules. When
any person violated the rules he or she was first admonished, and in case that proved ineffectual the offender was
expelled. Other rules were adopted for daily meetings, for
government of schools, for attention to visitors, and for
rendering assistance to the sick, needy, and distressed, so
that the poorest person in the society was dressed, and as
well provided for as the most wealthy.
The missionary, Zeisberger, after establishing the emigrants at Schoenbrunn, visited the Shawanese Indians, about
fifty miles south of Schoenbrunn, where he preached and
was well received. His absence from the Big Beaver settlement soon induced the Christian Indians of that place, with
their missionary, Rothe, to quit it and join the settlers on
the Tuscarawas. A portion of them traveled across the
country by land, and Ieckewelder, with the balance, left
Beaver on the 13th of April, 1773, in twenty-two canoes,
paddled down the Ohio to the mouth of the Muskingum;
thence up that and the Tuscarawas River to Schoenbrunn,
after encountering many privations. The many converts
made from among the Delawares at Schoenbrunn, added to
the original emigrants at that place, rendered it necessary
to establish a new settlement ten miles down the river,
which was begun the same year, 1773. Here they laid out
a town in regular order, with wide streets, put up a chapel
with cupola and bell, the same as at Schoenbrunn, and gave
the place the name of G(nadenhuetten, which it retains to
this day. Having need of a resident minister at this settlement, they dispatched some Christian Indians to Bethlehem,
Pennsylvania, to bring on the Rev. Mr. Schmick and his
wife, who arrived at Gnadenhuetten on the 18th day of August, 1773, and took up their residence in a new house,
built expressly for them. Zeisberger, in the fall of this year,
again visited the Shawanese Indians, where he was well
received, but being a turbulent and warlike tribe, his efforts
to civilize them were not so successful as with the Indians
around Schpenbrunn. Illustrative of their character, it is




90
related that a horse was stolen from Schoenbrunn. Some
time thereafter a Shawanee rode into Schoenbrunn on this
horse. The owner, a Christian Indian, seeing the horse
claimed him of the Shawanee, averring that he had been
stolen from him. The Shawanee insisted that he came by
the horse as a gift from an uncle. The Christian Indian
cited Zeisberger's law on stolen property, and was about
moving away with the horse, when the Shawanee, seizing:a bit of burnt coal, made a rude figure on a door, of one
man leading a horse, and another man coming up from behind and scalping him. "That," said he, "is Shawanee
law." The threat thus conveyed proved effectual, and the
Shawanee "border ruffian" was allowed to ride away from
Schoenbrunn on his stolen horse..Thus was commenced on the banks of the Tuscarawas, the
first attempt at civil government in the great north-west
territory. Post had been at Bolivar ten years before, but
no successful attempt had been made to colonize and civilize, as well as christianize, the aboriginies of the Ohio
territory, prior to the efforts of Zeisberger. The history
of civilization presents no code of government for man,
more perfect or more sublime, than a portion of those articles adopted at Schoenbrunn.
One hundred years have come and gone since they were
promulgated-Zeisberger's bones lie mixed with the clods
of the valley, one mile below-his companions and converts
have all passed away-and nothing remains to mark the
spot where the first bell sounded in the north-west territory, in Christ's service, save the old spring, and a huge
elm tree which was there with Zeisberger, and which now
bends with age over the water oozing out of the bank
in copious tears of sorrow, but unfit to drink.
The mad locomotive rushes by in gigantic strides, and
with deafening screams, as though man, its master,
was angered at, the thought that he has been for a century
expanding the human mind, since Zeisberger and his followers came there, and yet with all his efforts and all




91
his knowledge he can to-day produce no better code of
law for human government than the one enunciated by
that unarmed man of God, with only the Bible in his hand,
in 1772.*
FEAST AT THE NEW COMERSTOWN-REV. DAVID
JONES' CRUSADE AGAINST WHISKY-OONVERT
KILLBUCK, BARELY SAVED HIS OWN LIFE.
In the year 1773, Rev. David Jones, a Presbyterian minister, was sent out from Philadelphia City to the Scioto and
Muskingum valleys, with the view of establishing a mission.
On arriving at Schoenbrunn he found Zeisberger had planted his colonies along the Tuscarawas, and as they gave
evidence of success, Jones proceeded on south and spent
some time among the' Shawanese, but found no encouragement for a mission among them. He therefore returned
up the Tuscarawas valley to New      Comerstown, in the
vicinity of the present town of that name. Here the Indians were having a great feast and dance, in which,
whisky procured from. traders, was the principal performer.
Under its influence they refused Jones permission to preach.,shut him  up in one of their huts, and put a guard around
him, and some proposed to kill him, but one of the chiefs,
called Gelelemend or Killbuck, interfered and saved his
life.
After the Indian feast was over they listened to the
preacher, and he having spoken much against the use of
whisky, made such an impression on the mind of the Chief
*[Note.-Two years ago, being the one hundredth year since the Schoenbrunn
settlement, Mr. Jacobs, who owns the spring, deeded it to the Union Bible
Society, on condition that the spring and big elm be fenced around. Mr. John
Judy, C. H. Mitchener, William C. Williamson, and other citizens then
procured a memorial stone, with proper inscriptions, and planted it at the
spring, there to point out to those who come at the end of the next hundred
years, where Schoenbrunn or " Fine Spring," may be found.]




92
Killbuck that he became a convert then, and was ever
afterward opposed to its use. While Jones remained at
"The New Comerstown," Killbuck destroyed all the liquor
on hahd, and notified the traders that if they brought
any more whisky among the Indians they (the traders)
would be scalped. This aroused their enmity against the
preacher,, and threats being again made by some of the
drinking Indians against his life, the Chief had him escorted up the river to Gnadenhutten settlement, and from
there to Schoenbrunn, from which place the Delawares saw
him safe to Fort Pitt, it being mid-winter, and the snow,
as Jones states in his journal, some four to five feet deep.
MOCK DEVILS VISIT MR. JONES.
Rev. Jones, while down among the Shawanese, was
treated to an exhibition of mock devils which he thus describes:
" Among the diversions of this people may be reckoned
their mock devils, three of which I saw myself, and if I
had not heard that Mr. Brainerd described such, I should
have been more surprised. These they call manitous. Not
long before my departure, a young Indian came into the
house where I lodged, and told me that the manitous werei
coming, and if we did not give them something they would
bedaub us with all nastiness. Upon.which I looked out
and saw them near one hundred yards off. All the Indians
knew me, and therefore the manitous seeing me I apprehend intended to scare me. Each had a stick in his hand,
and one stooped down by a tree as if he was going to shoot
at me, but I could see that he had no gun. Afterward
he came toward me, with all the pranks imaginable, making as hideous noises as he could possibly invent; each
made the same noise. Each had false faces of light wood,
and all were dressed in bear-skins, with the black hair on,
so that they had no appearance of anything human. The




foremost one had a great red face, with a huge, long nose,
and prodigious large lips, his head above being covered
with bear-skin. As he came near me, he made a wonderful rattling, with a great dry tortoise shell, having an artificial neck and head, and being filled with grains of corn,
and other trinkets. The other two had black faces, resembling the countenance of a bear, with very long chins.
They came around me with an abundance of pranks, making a noise nothing like the voice of a man. After some
time, I asked them what they wanted; but manitous can
not speak. They continued their racket, and at last showed me a pipe, by Wvhich I understood they wanted tobacco.
Upon the reception of any gift, they make some kind of
obeisance and depart, dancing the strangest capers that are
possible. In short, their looks, voice and actions, are such
that I thought if they had got their samples from beneath,
the scene could not be much exceeded. This apparel is
used also by their pow-wowers in their attempts at conjuration."
EVENTS OF 1774-NEW       COMERSTOWN-MISSIONARIES AND INDIANS,
The year 1774 brought trouble to the missionaries and
their settlements at Schoenbrunn and Gnadenhutten. A
war had begun betwen the white settlers of Virginia and
the Mingo, Wyandot and Shawanese tribes, dwelling on
the north side of the Ohio. Whenever any of their numRber were killed they sought revenge upon the first white
man who came in their way. Scalping parties came and
hovered around the establishments at Schoenbrunn and
Gnadenhutten, so that the missionaries were daily in danger of their lives, and dare not leave their houses.
The difficulties between the Virginians and Indians every
day became more alarming to the Christian Indians and
their missionaries, so to avert war the head men of the




94
Delawares proceeded to Pittsburgh to meet the deputies of
the other nations and the English, in council, with a view
of restoring peace. On the 5th of May, 1774, the council
met and delivered condolence speeches to the Indians, requesting that Captain White Eyes would carry these
speeches to the different nations, and obtain their answers.
As these speeches and answers belong to the history of the
valleys, they are here given in full, as published by authority of Congress, in the first volume, fourth series, American Archives:
"Pittsburgh, May 5, 1774.-At a condolence held with
the Delawares, Six Nations, Shawanese, Munsies, Mohegans and Twigtwees, who are the several nations that have
suffered in the late unfortunate disturbances.
"Present: Captain Conolly, commandant, and a number
of other gentlemen.
" Six Nations Indians: Guyasutha, White Mingo, and
a number of other chiefs, and principal men.'" Delawares: Captains White Eyes, Pipe, Keykewenum,
and Samuel Compass, with a number of other Indians of
that nation."
The English addressed the Indians thus:
"Brethren: It was with the deepest concern that we
informed you two days ago of the late unhappy death of
some of your friends, and it adds much to our grief; upon
this occasion, when we consider that some of our rash, inconsiderate people, have been accessory thereto. We condole with you, and bewail the misfortunes you have suffered, and as a testimony of our sincerity, we deliver you
these strings of wampuni. (A string to -each nation.)
"Brethren: We wipe the tears from your eyes, and remove the grief which this melancholy circumstance may
have impressed upon your hearts, that you may be enabled
to look upon your brethren (the English) with the same
friendship as usual, and listen to them with the like goodness of heart as formerly, when no evil disturbed your
minds. (A string to each nation.)




95
"Brethren: We now collect the bones of your deceased
people, and wrap them up in these goods which we have
prepared for. that purpose, and we likewise inter tlienm, that
every remembrance of uneasiness ulpon this head may be
extinguished, and also buried in oblivion. (Delivered a
condolence present.)
"Brethren: We have now conformably with your custom, condoled with you in the usual manner upon such
occasions; and we are to request some of your chiefs present, who have the most influence with the distant tribes, to
proceed to them with the greatest expedition with what
you have now heard, as it is highly necessary that we should
be made acquainted, without delay, with the result of their
councils upon the present circumstances of affairs, as well
as it may be useful for them to be informed of our sentiments thereupon; and that the stroke they have received,
is not only contrary to the judgment of every wise man
among us, but all authority, which consequently will be
exerted to do them justice; therefore these facts ought to
have great weight in their determination at this time. And
as a further proof of our uprightness toward them two of
the gentlemen here present will accompany you in the execution of this good work. (A string of wampum.")
Captain White Eyes, on behalf of the Indians present,
made the following answer:
"Brethren: (The English.) We have heard with satisfaction the several speeches you have now delivered to
us, and we return our sincere thanks for the friendship
and concern you have been pleased to express for us
upon this occasion; we can not doubt of your uprightness
toward us, and that the mischief done to us, has been done
contrary to your intent and desire, which we believe has
arose entirely from the evil minded persons who have been
the perpetrators of it, therefore it is incumbent upon us to
aid you with our best assistance. As the great and good
work of peace has been established between us, by the labor
and pains of our greatest and wisest men, it ought not to




96
be disturbed by the folly or imprudence of any rash people
whatever, who, hereafter, refusing to pay due obedience to
good advice, or offering to slip their hand from the chain
of friendship, it will be our duty to chastise, should not
those examples of violence before their eyes have this effect.
"Brethren: I will carry your message to the other nations; they are intended for myself, as it is a business too
serious to be trifled with, or boys to be employed on; it is
the happiness of ourselves, our women and children, and
everything dear to us, that we are endeavoring to prescribe.
Therefore there can be no doubt that I shall speak my sentiments fully and truly to all nations upon it. (A large
string of white wampum.)
May 25. White Eyes after delivering the condolence
speeches to the Delawares, at "The New Comerstown,"
received the following answer, directed to their brethren,
the English:
" Brethren: We are glad to receive your messages now
delivered to us by Captain White Eyes, upon the late disturbances which have happened between our young men,
and we return you thanks for the speedy measures you
have taken to speak to us upon it. We are entirely satisfied upon this account, and banish everything which could
give us uneasiness from our hearts, as you desire us, and
likewise request that you will do the same, that nothing
may remain upon either side to discontent us. (A string.)
"Brethren: We have too great a regard for ancient
friendship established between you and us, and which has
so long existed between our forefathers, to suffer the conduct of foolish men to have any bad effect upon it, or to
weaken our good intentions in the least, so as to loosen
our hands from the hold we have of it; therefore we do
not look toward the evil that has been done with any resentment in our mind, but with a desire to have it buried
in oblivion, as well as everything else that has an appearance of disturbing our future tranquility.  Be strong,
brethren, and think favorably of our peace, as we do, and




97
we shall be too powerful for any bad people, who are not
inclined to listen to or preserve it as we do. Brethren,
when our wise people concluded the peace that subsists between us, it was mutually agreed between them that the
rashness or folly of bad men ought not, nor should not,
have any evil effect upon the amity settled between them,
and this is still what we adhere to. Brethren, last of all
we spoke to our grandchildren, the Shawanese, upon this
head, and desire them to keep their young, imprudent
men from doing mischief, and this advice we have given
them at this time. (A belt.)'Brethren: From the road which you have cleared between you and us, we now, by this string of wampum, uponour parts, remove every obstacle that may impede our
traveling it with satisfaction, and we desire that our young
men may be permitted' to continue their trade as usual.
Those white people who are in our towns, to the number
of eleven, you will see in a few days, who are going to.Pittsburgh under the protection of your brethren the Delawares
and as soon as matters wear a more favorable aspect, we
shall expect them to return to our towns. (A string.)
The Shawanese then delivered the following answer to
the condolence speakers, and message sent them:
" Brothers: (Captain Conolly, Mr. McKee and Mr. Croghan.) We have received your speeches by White Eyes,
and as to what Mr. Croghan and Mr. McKee says, we look
upon it all to be lies. Perhaps what you say may be lies
also, but as it is the first time you have spoken to us, we
also listen to you, and expect that what we may hear from
you may be more confined to truth than what we usually
hear from white people. It is you who are frequently passing down and up the Ohio, and making settlements upon
it, and as you have informed us that your wise people were
met together to consult upon this matter, we desire you
to be strong, and consider it well.
" Brethren: We see you speak to us at the head of your
warriors who have collected together at sundry places up7




98
on this river, where we understand they are building forts,
and as you have requested us to listen to you, we will do
it, but in the same manner that you appear to speak to us.
Our people at the Lower Towns have no chiefs among
them, but are all warriors, and are also preparing themselves to be in readiness that they may be better able to
hear what you have to say. You tell us not to take any
notice of what the people have done to us; we desire you
likewise not to take any notice of what our young men
may now be doing, and as no doubt you can command
your warriors, when you desire them to listen to you, we
have reason to expect that ours will take the same advice
when we require-that is, when we have heard from the
governor of Virginia.
"Brethren (of Pennsylvania): It is some years since
we had the satisfaction of seeing you at Pittsburgh, when
you came there to renew the ancient friendship that subsisted between our forefathers, and it gave us great pleasure to assist you in the great work when the path was opened between you and us, and we now tell you that your
traders who have traveled it shall return the same road in
peace, and we desire our grandfathers, the Delawares, to
be strong in conducting them safe to you. (A string.")
This warlike speech of the Shawanese frustrated the
hope of peace with them, which sorely exercised the missionaries.
The following extracts of letters from David Zeisberger,
missionary at Schoenbrunn, dated May 24, 1774, depicts
their trials:
"In my last I informed you of the critical situation in
which we found ourselves here. We then were in hopes
that the dark cloud would pass over soon, and peace be reestablished, as the Shawanese, in the council at Wakatameka, had given seemingly a pretty favorable answer. But
it appears now that they were only afraid of the Delavware
party in the council, for we heard since that a party of
twenty warriors were gone to make an incursion where the




99
Mingoes have been killed. The Chief Netawatwes brought
this account himself rmournfully to Gladenhutten, desiring
somle messengers might be sent after one Kiillbuck, who was
on the road to Pittsburgh, with the traders. We sent directly two men with a letter to Mr. Anderson, that they
may know of it at Pittsburgh. The messengers returned
last night, after having delivered their message. The Delawares suppose that the Shawanese will soon move off. I
think our greatest danger would be if the white people
would make an incursion into the Indians' land; and if
they should strike the Dalawares, the war would be general, and we then could not continue here; but we will keep
unto the Lord a solemn feast of thanksgiving if he rules
things so that we can stay here, for our flight would be
subject to many difficulties; and where should such a number of people find a twelve months' subsistence, if they
must forsake all that they have planted, for we are more
than two hundred souls in this place only, besides the congregation at Gnadenhutten; and to move into the settlernents of the white people with our Indians, I can not find
advisable. We know how it was in the last war.
" SCHOENBRUNN, May 27, 1774.-We are in great distress,
and don't know what to do; our Indians keep watch about
us every night, and will not let us go out of town, even
not into our cornfields. If there should be more bad news,
we will be forced to move from here, for we are in danger
from both sides. I heard from some, that if the white
brethren should be forced to leave them, the greatest part
woul(l return to the Susquehanna. But if only the Delawares continue in their peaceful mind, it may go better
than we now think. At the council at WTakatamakat, were
several head men of the Delawares present, who live at
Schoenbrunn and Gnuadenhutten, being particularly sent
for by Netcawcttwes for to assist them in the good work of
preserving peace. The chief addressed the Shawanese and
Mingoes present in a fatherly manner, showing unto them
the blessing of peace, and folly of war; and told them plosi



100
tively that they need not to expect any help or assistance
from the Delawares. The Shawanese gave him in answer,
they did believe his words to be good, and they would take
notice of them, and desired him to give also a fatherly admonition to their wives to plant corn for them, which he
did, but they seemed more inclined to move off than to
plant."-American Archives, fourth series, pages 285-a.
On the same day that the above letter was written, some
whites killed several Indians, a short distance above Wheeling, and those who escaped fled to the Delaware towns for
protection, at the same time threatening vengeance.
At a meeting held with the Indians at Pittsburgh, the
29th of June, 1774.
"Present: Captain Aston, Major McCulloch, Captain
Crawford, Mr. Valen Crawford, Captain Nevill, Mr. Edward
Cook, Mr. John Steveson, Rev. Mr. Whiteaker, Mr. Joseph
Wells, Mr. James Innis, Mr. Kneas Mackey, Mr. Joseph
Simmons; with a number of the inhabitants and traders.
"Indians: Captain White Eyes, Weyandahila, Captain
Johnny, with sundry other young men.
" Captain White Eyes first informed us that he had returned from transacting the business which he had been
sent upon by his brethren, the English, and that he now
had the satisfaction to tell us that he had succeeded in his
negotiations with all those tribes of the several nations of
whom he had since seen and conferred with upon the unhappy disturbances which unfortunately arose this spring
between the foolish people of both parties; and that he
had found all nations fully disposed to adhere to their ancient friendship and the advice of their wiwe men."
Here he delivered a paper from the chiefs of the Delawares, containing as follows:
"NEW COMERSTOWN, June 21, 1774.-Brethren: When
the late unhappy disturbances happened, you desired us to
be strong and to speak to the other tribes of Indians to
hold fast the chain of friendship subsisting between the
English and them. We now inform you that we sent for our




101
uncles, the Wyandots, and our grandchildren, the Shawanese, and also the Cherokees, and we have desired them to
be strong and to inform all other nations, and hold fast on
the chain which our grandfathers made, and you may depend our king still continues to go on in that good work.
"As things now seem to have a good prospect, and peace
likely to be restored again, brothers, we desire you to be
strong; and also, on your parts, to hold fast the chain of
friendship, as you may remember when it was made it was
agreed that even the loss of ten men on either side should
not weaken it. If for the future we are all strong and
brighten the chain of friendship, our foolish young men will
not have it in their power to disturb it. We can not inform
you any more of our grandchildren, the Shawanese, than
that they are gone, and intend soon going to Fort Pitt, to
hear of the disturbances that had happened between your
foolish people and theirs, when you will then hear from
their own mouths what they have to say.
"Brothers: As things now seem to be easy, and all the
nations have now agreed to hold fast the chain of friendship, and make their young men sit quiet, we desire you
to consider of what you have to say when our grandchildren, the Shawanese come to speak to you. The head men
of the Shawanese are gone to Waketomica, and intend to
send their king up to Fort Pitt, that he may himself hear
what his brothers, the English, have to say.
" King Newcomer,   Neolige,
"White Eyes,       Killbuck,
"Thomas McKee,     Win. AndersOn,
"Epaloind,         Simon Girty.
"To George Croghan, A. McKee and J. Conolly, Esq."
New Comerstown appears at that day to have been a rendezvous as well for noted white men as Indians. McKee,
Anderson and Simon Girty, whose names are attached
above, were whites, and we notice the fact that while Zeisberger iad Heckewelder at Schoenbrunn and Gnadenhutten
were civilizing the Delaware Indians, the other Indians at




o02
New Comerstown were making savages of white men.
Girty, McKee and Anderson were of Irish birth, their parents having settled along the Susquehanna at an early day.
Jonathan Alder, who knew Girty, says he was a friend
to many prisoners, and that he knew of Girty having purchased several white boys from the Indians, and sent them
to the British to be educated.
Ileckewelder, in his narrative, gives the following version of the troubles of 1774, in the Tuscarawas valley:
The year 1774 was a year of trial to the Indian cohgregations, on account of a war which broke out between the
People of Virginia, and the Senecas and Shawanese tribes
of Indians, in which, as it became well known, the white
people were the aggressors.  Of these latter, a number
were settled on choice spots of land, on the south side of
the Ohio River, while the Indians dwelt on the north side,
then their territory. The sale of land below the Kanawah
River had opened a wide field for speculation. The whole
country on the Ohio River had already drawn the attention
of persons from the neighboring provinces, who, generally
forming themselves into parties, would rove through the
country in search of land, either to settle on or for speculation; and some, careless of watching over their conduct,
or destitute of humanity, would join a rabble (a class of
people generally met on the frontiers), who maintained that
to kill an Indian was the same as killing a bear or a buffalo,
and would fire on Indians that came across them by the
way; nay, more, would decoy such as lived across the river
to come over for the purpose of joining them in hilarity,
and when these complied, they fell on them and murdered
them."
Heckewelder continues:
"It is indescribable how enraged the relations of the
murdered became on seeing such abominable acts committed without cause, and even by some white men who
always pretended to be their friends. The cries of the relations of the sufferers soon. reached the ears of the. respec



10o
tive nations to whom they belonged, and who quickly
resolved to take revenge on the long knives; (for, said
they)' they are a barbarous people.' Some, however, considering the difficulty of meeting the perpetrators, proposed
killing every white man in their country, until they should
believe themselves amply revenged for the valuable lives lost
by the long knife men (Virginians). Nothing could equal
the rage of the Senecas, in particular, and it was impossible to foresee where the matter would end. Parties after parties came on, the missionaries had to keep within their
houses, the enraged Indians insisted that every able man
should do his utmost to take revenge. They kept on the
look out for traders, to kill them, but these yhad already
generally fled the country, while some were taken under
protection by friendly Shawanese Indians, who afterward
conducted them safely to Pittsburgh. These good people
however, oh! shameful to relate! were, on their return,
waylaid by some of those white vagabonds, fired upon,
and one man shot in the breast, in which situation he,
with his wound bleeding, fortunately reached Schoenbrunn,
where it was dressed, and all possible attention paid him.
"A Mr. Jones, who followed trading, and was at the
time coming with two men in a canoe up the Muskingum,
being ignorant of what had happened, was happily apprised
of his danger, and the risk he was running, by an Indian woman, who discovering him, advised him, without
a moment's delay, to leave the canoe and take the woods
direct for New Comerstown, where he would be safe. On
the second day of their traveling in this manner, having
accidentally hit upon the path leading to the Shawanese
towns, at Waketameki, one of Jones' men, named Campbell, feeling himself so fatigued by traveling in the woods,
declared he would not leave the path again, and from which
resolution he could not be persuaded. Scarcely had these
two men got to the ridge when they heard the scalp yell
in the direction they supposed the man to be. The fact
was, a large party of Senecas, relations to those who had




104
been murdered on the Ohio, and now on their way to
W aketameki, meeting this man, murdered him, and in
their rage cut up the body and stuck the pieces on the
bushes, marching off in triumph. Captain White Eyesi
who lived some distance from the path, hearing the yell,
run instantly in that direction, where he found the mangled body, which he collected and buried. The party,
however, on returning the next day and finding what had
been done, tore up the grave, and scattered the pieces at a
greater distance. White Eyes, now on the watch, discovering what they were doing, repaired to the spot a second
time, and succeeding in finding every part of the mangled
body, carefully dug a grave in a more secure place, and
interred the whole.
"'Next, a Mr. Duncan, well known to almost every Indian in the parts, was sent out from Pittsburgh, to endeavor
to procure from the enemy a cessation of hostilities until government could hold a conference with them. But
before he reached Waketameki, having Captain White
Eyes for his conductor, he was fired upon, and had a very
narrow escape. The enemy now renewed their threats
against the Delawares, declaring that if they did not join
in the conflict they should pay for it.
" A report being in circulation that the governor of Virginia was marching troops against the enemies' towns on
the Scioto and Muskingum, and the inimical Indians having, for the purpose of fighting them, all moved westward
of the Christian Indian towns, it was thought a proper time
to conduct the missionary Rothe, with his wife and child,
to a place of more safety, while the other missionaries
were determined to hold out to the last. Accordingly the
former were taken to Pittsburgh, from whence they proceeded to Bethlehem; while those remained, together with the
Christian Indians, who were holding themselves in readiness to depart andproceed up the river to Cuyahoga should
the Virginia troops be beaten, which, however, was not the
case, for after the battle at or near the great Kanawah, the




105
enemy sued for peace, promising to deliver up all the prisoners in their possession. In the course of the expedition
the Shawanese towns at Waketameki had been destroyed
by the white troops, while the orders given by their commanders were, not to pass through any of the Christian
Indian towns, nor in any manner to disturb those Indians.
"On the joyful news of peace being concluded between
the contending parties, the Christian Indians set apart the
6th day of November as a day of thanksgiving and prayer,
which was celebrated with solemnity, offering up thanks
and praises to the'Lord for his gracious protection.
" The war being now ended, which, although of short
duration, was dreadful in its nature for the time it lasted,
the general wish of the Christian Indians was that a durable peace might follow.
"In other respects this year (1774) had been remarkable
to the Christian Indians. First, the chiefs of the nation,
both on the Muskingun and at C uschcushke, had unitedly
agreed and declared that the brethren should have full
liberty to preach the gospel to the nation wherever they
chose, and this resolution they also made publicly known.
And, secondly, these seeing that their friends and relations
pursued agriculture, and kept much cattle, they enlarged
the tract of land first set apart for them, by moving their
people off to a greater distance, and consulting their
uncles, the Wyandots, on the subject (they being the nation from whom the Delawares had originally received the
land), these set apart, granted, and confirmed all that country lying between Tuscarawas (old town) and the great
bend below New Comerstown, a distance of thirty miles
on the river, and including the same to the Christian Indians. Two large belts of wampum were on this occasion
delivered by the Wyandots and the chiefs of the Delaware
nation to the Christian Indians, who in return thanked
them for the gift, both verbally and by belts and strings of
wampum.
"The peace and rest enjoyed by the Indian congregation




106
throughout the year 1775 was favorable to visitors, who
came in numbers to hear the gospel preached, so that the
chapel at Schoenbrunn, although large, was too small to
contain them. The heathen preacher, WValgomend, had
also in this year come on from- Goschgoshink, to see if he
could succeed in propagating his foolish doctrines, but
the Indian brethren bid him go to their children and learn
of them.
"Toward the fall of this year two valuable, worthy,
and exemplary national assistants departed this life-the
one John Papunhank, a Delaware, and the other Joshua,
of the Mohican tribe. Both were, at their respective places,
wardens of the congregation, the formerl at Schoenbrunl,
and the latter at Gnadenhutten. Joshua was one of the
first Indians baptised by the brethren in 1742."
LEGEND OF THE WHITE WOMAN, AND NEW COMERSTOWN.
"Near the junction of the Killbuck and Walhonding
rivers, a few miles north-west of the present Coshocton,
lived, as early as 1750, Mary Harris, a twhite woman. She
had been captured in one of the colonies, by the Indians,
between 1730 and 1740, and was then a girl verging into
womanhood. Her beauty captivated a chief, who made
her his wife in the Indian fashion of that day.
"The Indian tribes were being crowded back from the
eastern colonies, and the tribe of Custaloga had retired
from place to place before the white frontier men, until
about 1740 it found a new hunting ground in this valley,
where the white woman became one of the inhabitants
with her warrior, and where they raised a wigwarn which
formed the nucleus of an Indian town near the forks of the
stream above named. Mary Harris had been sufficiently




107
long with the Indians to become fascinated with their nomadic life and entered into all its romantic avenues, following Eagle Feather, her husband, to all the buffalo, elk and
bear hunts in the valley, and whenever he went off with a
war party to take a few scalps, she mixed his paint and
laid it on, and plumed him for the wars, always putting
up with her own hands a sufficiency of dried venison
and parched corn for the journey. She was especially careful to polish with soap-stone his'little hatchet,' always,
however, admonishing him not to return without some
good long-haired scalps for wigwam parlor ornaments and
chignons, such as were worn by the first class of Indian
ladies along the Killbuck. So prominent had she become
that the town was named'The White Woman's Town,'
and the river frolm thence to the Muskingum was called in
honor of her,' The White Woman's River.'
" In 1750, when Christopher Gist was on his travels down
the valley hunting out the best lands for George Washington's Virginia Land Company, he stopped some time at
White Woman's Town, and enjoyed its Indian festivities
with Mary Harris, who told him her story; how she liked
savage warriors; how she preferred Indian to white life,
and said the whites were a wicked race and more cruel
than the red man.
" In her wigwam, the white woman was the master spirit,
and Eagle Feather was ignored, except when going to war,
or when she desired to accompany him on his hunting
expeditions, or was about to assist at the burning of some
poor captive, on which occasions she was a true. squaw to
him, and loved him much. All went along as merrily as
possible until one day Eagle Feather came home from beyond the Ohio with another white woman, whom he had
captured, and who he intended should enjoy the. felicities
of Indian life on the Killbuck with Mary in her wigwa1m.
She, howevdr, did not see happiness from that stand point,
and forthwith the advent of' The NIew Comer,' as Mary
called her, into that hone, made it, as Pomeroy used to




108
say,'red hot' for Eagle Feather all the time, her puritan
idea of the marital overtopping the Indian idea of domestic virtue. Hence, Eagle Feather, whenever he tendered
any civilities to the'new comer,' encountered from Mary
all the frowns and hair-raising epithets usually applied by
white women to white men of our day under similar surroundings, and he became miserable and unhappy. Failing to appreciate all this storming around the wigwam, he
reminded Mary that he could easily kill her; that he had
saved her life when captured; had always provided her
bear and deer meat to eat, and skins of the finest beasts to
lie upon, and in return she had borne hini no pappooses,
and to provide for her shortcomings in this respect he had
brought the'new comer' home to his wigwam to make all
things even again, as a chief who died without young
braves to succeed him would soon be forgotten. So saying he took the new captive by the hand, and they departed to the forest to await the operation of his remarks on
Mary's mind.d Returning at night,'and finding her asleep
on her buffalo-skins, he lay down beside her as if all were
well, at the same time motioning the'new comner' to take
a skin and lie down in the corner.'"HeI was soon asleep, having in his perturbed state of
mind partaken of some whisky saved from the last raid in
Virginia. On the following norning he was found with
his head split open, and the tomahawk remaining in the
skull-crack, while the'new comer' had fled. Mary, simulating, or being in ignorance of the murder, at once
aroused'The White Woman's Town' with her screams.
The warriors were soon out at her wigwam, and comprehending the situation, at once started in pursuit of the fleeing murderess, whom they tracked to the Tuscarawas;
thence to an Indian town near by, where they found her.
She was claimed as a deserter fron' The White Woman's
Town,' and, under the Indian code, liable to be put to death,
whether guilty of the murder or not. She was taken back
while Gist was at the town, and he relates in his journal




109
that after night a white woman captive who had deserted,
was put to death in this manner:' Shle was set free and ran
off some distance, followed by three Indian warriors, who,
overtaking her, struck her on the side. of the head with
their tomahawks, and otherwise beat and mutilated the body
after life was extinct, then left it lying on the ground.
Andrew Burney, a blacksmith at'The White Woman's
Town,' obtained and buried the body.
"Mary Harris insisted that the'new comer' killed her
husband with his own hatchet, in revenge for being brought
into captivity, while she, as tradition gives it, alleged that
Mary did the wicked work out of jealousy, and intended
dispatching her also, but she was defeated in her project
by the flight of'new comer.' Be that as it may, Eagle
Featlher wal.s sent to the slpirit-la,(nd fo r introduncing plolygamy among white ladies in the valley, alnd as to the'new
comer,' the town to which she fled was thence forward
called'The New Comer's Town' by the Indians as early
as 1755. When Netawatwes, chief of the Delawares, took
up his abode there about 1760, le retainted the nlame, it
corresponding with his own in English. When Colonel
Boquet, in 1764, marched down the valley and deposed
Netawatwes, he retained the nanme on his map. When
Governor Penn, of Pennsylvania, sent messages to the Indians in 1774, he retained the name in his official paper.
When Brodhead, in 1780, marched down to Coshocton, he
called it by the same name. In 1827 the good old Nicholas
Neighbor, when he laid it off in lots, saw that it would pay
him to retain the old llame, and did so.
"Mary fHarris mnarried again, had children, and removed
west about the time Pipe Wolf's tribe removed to Sandusky,
in 1778-9. After that she became oblivious in history,
but the river from Coshocton to the mouth of Killbuck is
still called'The White Woman's River.'."




110
THE REVOLUTION-PIPE AND WHITE EYES.
The American colonies having a congress, in 1775, appointed commissioners to convene the chiefs of the western
Indians at Pittsburgh, for the purpose of explaining the
dispute between the English government and the colonies,
land to enlist the tribes on the side of the latter.  -Ieckewelder relates that after the chiefs of the Delawares returned to the Tuscarawas, they proceeded to explain the
cause of the dispute to their tribe, and did it as follows:
" Suppose a father had a little son whom he loved and
indulged while young, but growing up to be a youth, began to think of having some help from him; and making
up a small pack, he bid him carry it for him. The boy
cheerfully takes this pack up, following his father with it.
The father finding the boy willing and obedient, continues
in this way; and as the boy grows stronger, so the father
makes the pack in proportion larger; yet as long as the
boy is able to carry the pack, he does so without grumbling. At length, however, the boy having arrived at manhood, while the father is making up the pack for him, in
comes a person of an evil dispositio n, and, learlning who was
to be the carrier of the pack, advises the father to make it
heavielr, for surely the son is able to carry a larger pack.
The father, listening rather to the bad adviser than consulting his own judgment and the feelings of tenderness,
follows the advice of the hard-hearted adviser, and makes
up a heavy load for his son to carry. The son, nlow grown,
up, examrining the weigh1t of the loa(l he is to carry, ad(dresses the parent in these words:' Dear father, this pack
is too heavy for mle to carry, do pray lighten it; I am willing to do what I can, but am unable to carry this load.'
The father's heart having by this time becolme hardened,
and the bad adviser calling to him, whip him if he disobeys, and he refusing to carry the pack, the father orders




111
his son to take up the pack and carry it off or he will
whip him, and already takes up a stick to beat him.'So,'
says the son,' am I to be served thus for not doing what I
am unablle to do?  Well, if entreaties avail nothing with
you, father, and it is to be decided by blows, whether or
not I am able to carry a pack so heavy, then I have no
other choice left me, but that of resisting your unreasonable demand by my strength, and thus, by striking each
other, learn who is the strongest.'"  Such (Indian reports
stated) was a parable given thenl for the purpose of explaining the nature of the dispute.
They further reported, "that the commissioners had told
them that, as the dispute did not concern them, it would
be highly wrong in them (the American people) were
they to ask the aid of their Indian brethren in bringing
the dispute between them and the parent to a close; for,
by so doing, they would be made parties to the quarrel, which
might involve them in diffliculties and dangers, particularly
as it could not be foreseen in whose itvor the quarrel would
terminate. That were the to ask the assistance of their
brethren, the Indians, and -they together should fail in_ gaining what they sought for, they would have to suffer with
their white brethren; and so, vice versa, the case would be
were they to join the other side. That therefore they would
advise them to sit still until the contest should be over,
be friends to both sides, and not take up the hatchet against
either; for by taking the hatchet up to strike either side,
they must infallibly create to themselves an enemy, who,
should it so happen that hie became the conqueror, would
punish them, take their land from them, &c. And, further, that as, in the course of the war it might happen that
their brethren, the Americans, would not have it iin their
power to supply tlheml with all that they might want, they,
not having taken up arms against the British, would consequently be supplied firom that side, with such articles as
they stood in need of; that their American brethren sought
-their welfare, and having land enough of their own, did




112
not wish to deprive them of theirs, but sought to secure
their constant fiiendship as brothers, who had sprung up
together from one and the same soil; that they wished to
make them a great people, and that they would do so to
every nation and people that should take the advice herewith given them; yet that they must tell them, that whatever nation should take up the hatchet and strike them,
such nation must abide the consequence should they, the
American people, become conquerors. Lastly (the reporters
added), that in consequence of the good advice given them
by their American brethren, the chiefs of the Delawares
present at this treaty, had for themselves, and in the name
of the whole nation, declared to the commissioners that
they would remain neutral during the' contest between the
parent and the son, and not lift up the hatchet against
either side.'"
About- this time (says IHeckewelder), while a number of
Senecas were at Pittsburgh, perhaps more for the purpose
of learning the disposition of the western nations, particularly that of the Delawares, with regard to the side they
should take during the contest, they had an opportunity of
hearing Captain White Eyes deliver his sentiments, openly
declaring in favor of the American people and their cause,
which so chagrined them that they thought proper to offer
a check to his proceedings, by giving him, in a haughty
tone, a hint, intended to remind hllim what the Delaware
nation was in the eyes of the Six Nations (meaning that
it had no will of its own, but was subordinate to the Six
Nations), when Captain White Eyes, long since tired of
this language, with his usual spirit, and in an air of disdain
rose and replied, that he well knew that the Six Nations
considered his nation as a conquered people, and their inferiors.'You say,' said he,'that you had conquered me;
that you had cut off my legs; had put a petticoat on me,
giving me a hoe and corn-pounder in my hands, saying,' Now, woman, your business henceforward shall be to plant
and hoe corn, and pound the same for bread for us men




113
and warriors!' Lopk (continued White Eyes) at my legs!
if, as you say, you had cut them off, they have grown again
to their proper size! the petticoat I lave thrown away, and
put on my proper dress! the corn-hoe and pounder I have
exchanged for these fire-arms, and I declare that I am a
man!"   Then waving his hand in the direction of the
Alleghany River, he exclaimed, "and all the country on
the other side of that river is mine!"
Perhaps so bold or daring an address was never made to
any council of Indians, by an individual chief. But it
ought to be noticed, that White Eyes had here spoken on
the strength of what the commissioners had said and
promised at the treaty. In what they had said he placed
full confidence. He took it for granted that the Senecas
would join the English against the American people, and
therefore lose the land they had so artfully wrested from
the Delawares; and, in the firm belief that his nation would
keep the peace, he had a right to lay a claim to it. Moreover, his expectation went to this: that should the Six
Nations, in consequence of the language he had made use
of to them, take up arms against his nation-they being
friends of the American people, and at peace with them,
they would assist them in fighting for their just rights.
The report of Captain White Eyes' declaration to the
Senecas having become known to his nation, some feared
the consequence of such daring language, to so proud and
powerful a body as the Six Nations, combined, were in
comparison to them; while others were satisfied at his proceedings, having long wished to resume their ancient station
and character among the Indian nations, so clandestinely
wrested from them by the ancestors of these very people.
This circumstance was, however, the cause of a division
among them, in which the Munsies took the lead. They
pretended apprehensions that the Six Nations would resent the liberty White Eyes had taken; and made this a
pretense of withdrawing themselves from the councils of
the Turtle tribe, and joining themselves to the Wolf tribe.
8




114
Nor did the Munsey chief, Newalike, rest until he had
succeeded in detaching a number of their tribe from the
Christian Indians at Schoenbrunn, who had taken it for
granted that their. chief was secretly acquainted with some
evil which would befall the Delaware nation, and therefore
wished to remove them from danger. They (the Munsies),
retiring nearer to Lake Erie, took care to have the Six
Nations informed that. they did not approve of what Captain White Eyes had said. And Captain Pipe, at the head
of his tribe, was glad to see a breach made, of which White
Eyes was to bear the blame. Pipe was an artful, cunning
man. Ambitious and fond of power, he endeavored to
create a mistrust in the minds of individuals of the nation
-persuading them to believe that their chief (White Eyes)
had entered into secret engagements with the American
people, for the purpose of having their young people enslaved, while they (the chiefs) were to reap the benefit
thereof,. and be lords over them. Pipe's place of residence
was on Waldhonding, about fifteen miles from Goshocking
(forks of the Muskingum). Hitherto he had regularly attended the councils at the latter place, but now began to
withdraw, probably from a conviction that his intrigues
were known, and might one day be held up to him by the
chiefs, and he be obliged to render an account of his
conduct. The peace chiefs, however, pursued their usual
course-their sole object being the welfare of the nation.
SETTLEMEN      T AT  OSHOOTON-1776,
In April, 1776, a third mission settlement was began with
eight families, in all thirty-five persons, under their faithful
leader, David Zeisberger, and the Rev. John Heckewelder.
They laid off a town, within two miles of Goshocking (the
present Coshocton), and called it Lichtenau. The word
means "The Pasture of Light."  The town was laid off
in the form of a cross, and stretched along the bank of the




115
river, on one street. The chapel was built equi-distant from
the ends of the street. The head chief, Netawatwes, of the
Delaware capitol, had abandoned Gekelemukpechunk, when
the breach took place among the Delawares, and with those.
of his tribe who remained true to him, he proceeded to the
forks of the Tuscarawas and Walhonding, and built a new
capital called, according to Heckewelder, " Goshochking,"
and according to De Schweinetz, "Goschachgunk."   It
occupied the lower streets of the present county town of
Coshocton.  When preaching commenced at Lichtenau,
Netawatwes and his family were among the first converts.
-Ie had selected the spot for Lichtenau to be erected upon,
and recommended it to Zeisberger, as he had a few years
before'selected "Big Spring "-Schoenbrunn-for a mission.
Schoenbrunn, like Lichtenau, was built in the form of a
cross, and the latter, like Schoenbrunn, was erected on the
site of the remains of earthworks, put there by the ancient
mound-builders. Thus the Indian, unconscious of the fact,
became the central figure of ages gone, and ages yet to come.
NETAWATWES - CORNSTALK - GEORGE MORGAN —
1777.
Netawatwes lived to see both Lichtenau and Schoenbrunn
abandoned, and surrendered to heathenism, by reason of the
war between christian nations.
Heckewelder says:
"The Chief Netawatwes, together with the chiefs, White
Eyes, Gelelemend (alias Killbuck), Machingwi Puschiis
(alias the Big Cat), and others, did everything in their
power to preserve peace among the nations, by sending embassies, and exhorting them not to take up the hatchet, or
to j6in either side; to which, however, the Sandusky Wyandots insolently replied:'that they advised their cousins
(the Delawares) to keep shoes in readiness to join the warriors.' This message being returned to them by the Dela



116
ware council, with the admonition,' to sit down and reflect
on the misery they had brought upon themselves, by taking
an active part in the war between the English and French;'
but they thought proper to send a message to the same purport, also to the chiefs of that nation (the Wyandots) living in the vicinity of Detroit, advising that one of these
messengers, to be sent with the message, should be selected
from among their body. Having accordingly arrived at the
Huron village, below Detroit, they were told that no message from the Delaware council could be laid before them,
except in the presence of the governor. Conscious as to
the powers conferred on them, at the time they were, by the
Five Nations, made and declared mediators and peacemakers
between the nations, they could not even have a doubt as
to the legality of the message; yet, scarcely had these deputies produced their peace belts, when the governor laying
hold of them cut them into pieces, and throwing these
pieces at the feet of the deputies, commanded them to leave
the place within half an hour, or abide the consequences;
and Captain White Eyes, who had been the principal bearer
of the message, was, after being insulted, told'that if he
sat any value on his head he must be gone instantly.'
"In consequence of this insult to the nation (for the
chiefs and council considered it in no other light), they
went to Pittsburgh to lay the case before their agent, for
the information of Congress, who advised them, together
with all peaceably disposed Indians, to come under their
protection; but, as sad experience had taught them, by the
murder of the Canestoga Indians in the very town of Lancaster, and the narrow escape of the Christian Indians in
the city of Philadelphia from being murdered by the Paxton
boys, no chief would venture to make this proposal known
to his people. As to the safety of the missionaries, government had advised them, through their agent, to take
refuge at Pittsburgh; but they chose rather to suffer whatever might befall them, than desert a people committed to
their care, and especially when they were most in want of
advice and consolation."




117
Congress having appointed Colonel George Morgan Indian Agent, he that winter visited Schoenbrunn and Gnadenhutten, and had runners sent out to the western Indians
with presents to induce them to remain at peace with the
colonies, but in that he was unsuccessful, the British having already from Canada been among them, and impressed
the western tribes with the belief that the colonists intended
to take all the Indians' land, and pointed to the settlements
at Schoenbrunn and Gnadenhutten as the rendezvous of the
"land stealers," as they called the Americans.
The Delawares, however, still remained, friendly, and
Heckewelder relates of them that the Delaware chiefs, having at this time in their possession documents and vouchers,
both in writing and strings and belts of wampum, of all
transactions that had passed between their ancestors and
the government of Pennsylvania, from the time William
Penn first arrived in the country down to the present time,
had hitherto been in the habit of meeting, at least once
every year, for the purpose of refreshing their memories on
the subject, by hearing the contents; as also, that of instructing one or more promising young men to learn by
heart such valuable documents, that they might not be lost
to future generations.  In assembling for this purpose,
they chose to be by themselves in the woods, at a convenient spot, where no person could interrupt them; aLnd when
any written documents were produced, they requested one
or the other of the missionaries to attend, to read and interpret them.
ileckewelder in his journal says:
"The northern warriors being continually on the watch
for such white people who might venture out to the Delaware towns, it was dangerous for any one to attempt such
a thing. Yet it so happened that Mr. James O'Hara, who
had come out to Schoenbrunn on business, was found out
by some of these warriors, eleven of whom were coming
on to seize him; but halting on their way at an Indian
cabin, nine miles distant, where the man and his sons




118
were equally friends to the Americans, the old man discovering their intentions, privately sent off in the night one
of his sons to the writer of this narrative, with the following verbal message:'My frielnd! see that our white friend,
now at your village, be taken from thence this night, and
conducted to a place of safety in the settlement of the
white people; and do not neglect to act up to my message.
Hear my son farther on the subject' The son giving the
best assurance that at the break of day the party would be
here for the purpose of taking, and perhaps murdering
Mr. O'Hara, he was informed of it, and forthwith conducted
by Anthony, a smart and trusty Indian, through the woods
to the Ohio River, and there taken across by white people
living on the opp6site shore. The young man who had,
agreeable to his father's instructions, immediately returned
home, after delivering the message, seeing them sometime
after mid-night preparing to set off' for the purpose of executing their design, questioned them as to their intentions,
and finding that the supposition had been correct, he replied,'your errand will fail, for the white man you are after is
no more there, but returned to Pittsburgh.' On being
assured of this, they bent their course another way."
Within a fortnight after the above had taken place, reports in succession were brought to Schoenbrunn that large
parties were on their way to murder the missionaries; and
the fear of many of the Christian Indians at this place was
so great they could not content themselves, unless they
had placed them out of all danger. The missionaries,
although unwilling to go, and not believing the danger so
great as represented, yet had to submit, and were at night
taken to Gnadenhutten, from whence, however, IIeckewelder returned again in the morning, and there found the
Munsey chief, Newalike, from Sandusky, pressing those of
his tribe to leave the place and save themselves, since' all
living here would soon be murdered, if they remained in
the parts;' he thought it his duty to inform the senior missionary, at Lichtenau, thirty miles distant, of the mischief




119
that was intended by the Munsey chief, and others from
Sandusky. The missionary without delay having come
on, and finding matters worse than he had expected, made
known in a public meeting that the place would be evacuated; inviting, at the same time, all such as had a desire
to cleave to the Lord, and rely on his help, to get ready to
follow their teachers; a last discourse was delivered, and
concluded by a fervent prayer. Next the chapel was pulled
down, that it might not be made use of for heathenish purposes, and the congregation left the place the same day.
Shoenbrunn had been the largest and handsomest town
the Christian Indians had hitherto built, containing upward
of sixty dwelling houses, most of which were squared timbers. The street, from east to west, was long and of proper
width; from the centre, where the chapel stood, another
street run off to the north. The inhabitants had for the
greater part become husbandmen. They had large fields
under good rail fences, well paled gardens, and fine fruit
trees, besides herds of cattle, horses and hogs.
The two congregations, Lichtenau and Gnadenhutten,
about twenty-seven miles asunder, had now each one missionary left, and the prospect before them was that of a
succession of troubles. These two brethren had, however,
made a covenant to remain with their people, and preferred suffering death rather than deserting their posts.
Added to their other troubles came the news of the
murder of " Cornstalk,"a celebrated Shawanese chief, in the
summer of 1777. He had been to the Ohio, and with two
companions went over to the garrison at Point Pleasant to
talk of peace. The Virginians shut him up in the fort as
a hostage for the good behavior of his tribe. Hearing this,
his son crossed over and was also shut up with his father.
The next day the Indians on the Ohio side killed a white
man named Gilmore, and as soon as the garrison heard of
it, they rushed to the guard house and shot Cornstalk and
his son. Cornstalk was a celebrated warrior, but inclined
at times to peace. He had visited Schoenbrunn and Gunaden



120
hutten often, and been impressed with the ideas of Zeisberger, but his tribe were war men. His death greatly exasperated the hostile Indians, and many were the threats to
take vengeance on the Moravian settlements. Of Cornstalk,
Wilson says that at the battle of Point Pleasant his voice
was heard above the din of battle, encouraging the Indians
in these words, "Be strong, be strong!" and seeing one of
his men skulking, Cornstalk sunk his tomahawk into him.
Dr. Doddridge, in his notes, says of Cornstalk, that after
the Indians had returned from the battle, Cornstalk called
a council at the Chillicothe town, to consult what was to
be done next. In this council he reminded the war chiefs
of their folly in preventing him from making peace, before
the fatal battle of Point Pleasant, and asked, "What shall
we do now, the long-knives are coming upon us from two
routes; shall we turn out and fight them? " All were silent.
He then asked: " Shall we kill all our squaws and children,
and then fight until we shall all be killed ourselves?" To
this no reply was made. He then rose up and struck his
tomahawk in the war post, in the middle of the council
house, saying, "Since you are not inclined to fight, I will
go and make peace." And accordingly did so.
On the morning of the day of his death, a council was
held in the fort at the Point, in which he was present.
During the sitting of the council, it is said that he seemed
to have a presentiment of his approaching fate. In one of
his speeches he remarked to the council, "When I was
young, every time I went to war I thought it likely that
I might return no more; but I still live, I am now in your
hands, and you may kill me if you choose, I can die at once,
and it is alike to me, whether I die now or at any other
time."  When the men presented themselves before the
door, for the purpose of killing the Indians, Cornstalk's son
manifested signs of fear, on observingg which his father
said, "Don't be afraid my son, the great Spirit sent you
here to die with me, and we must submit to his will. It is
all for the best."




121
It is related by Zeisberger's biographer, that in 1777, when
the border war broke out again, the Governor of Detroit sent
a hatchet, wrapped in a belt of red and white beads, to the
Shawanese, Wyandots, Mingoes, and it was to be offered
to the Delawares, and their tribal relatives, and any tribe
refusing to accept it, was to be treated as a common enemy.
Cornstalk came to the council house at Goshocking, or
Goshochgunk, stating that all the Shawanese except his
own tribe, accepted the hatchet, and his tribe came aind settled at the Delaware capital, he advising the Delawares to
hold fast to the chain of peace; they refused the war-belt
three times, but at last accepting it, to get rid of the Wyanlot messengers, they sent it back to Sandusky as soon_ as the
messengers left their capital.
THE MONSEY CONSPIRACY AT SOHOENBRUNN-1777.
One cause of the troubles of the missions was want of
courage, jealousy, and envy among the missionaries. Of
Zeisberger it is presumed that not one line can be found
among the archives of the missions, in support of an averment that he was either jealous or envious of his brothers,
or lacked courage in emergencies. But there is no doubt of
the fact that lie was hated by one or more of the brethren
in secret, because of his paramount influence over the Indians, and his popularity at Bethlehem, and that timidity
controlled a portion in times of danger and peril, and hence
whenever a crisis arose at the missions over which he had
charge, he at least found luAkewarmness and indecision
where he should have had zealous council and efficient aid.
His biographer admits that "there was a want of harmony
among the mnissionaries; they were jealous, one of the, other,
and the Indians were left as sheep without a shepherd."
The Monsey Indians at Schoenbrunn were seduced to
throw off their allegiance as Christian converts. They
entered into a plot, concocted by British emissaries, to for



sake the mission, join the hostile Indians, and return to
heathenism, first capturing and sending away the missionaries. Zeisberger being at Lichtenau was apprised of the
conspiracy and hastened to Schoenbrunn, only to find the
town in the hands of the conspirators, and the missionaries
who were left in charge fled. On the 19th of April, 1777,
he called as many of the converts together as could be
rallied, and took the road to Lichtenau via Gnadenhutten,
and Schoenbrunn was given over to the deserters. To show
that the Monseys could have been retained in the church
by moral courage, it is only necessary to state that they
were afterward brought back to the fold by the appeals of
Zeisberger to them, when they came raiding around. Lichtenau in less than a year after. But in the meantime Schoenbrunn was demolished by the hostile warriors, and when
Zeisberger led his converts back in 1779, it was necessary
to build a new town on the west side of the river.
This conspiracy, trifling as it turned out to be in results,
was but part of an extended effort to subdue the colonies
in their effort to attain independgncce. The hostile Indian
warriors, if all mustered at the time, were computed at ten
thousand, and to array them all it was only necessary to
break up these missions, which acted as breakwaters in
dividing the Indian waves that would have swept otherwise over the border States, at a time when the colonies
werle least able to repel them. Zeisberger's moral courage
alone saved the border States from being overrun by the
savages in that crisis, and perhaps he thereby saved the
Union.




12.
DUNMORE'S WAR-THE WAKATOMIOA CAMPAIGNDRESDEN-LEGEND OF ABRAHAM THOMAS,
In 1774 the Virginia government sent out one thousand
men under Governor Lord Dunmore to Ohio, to chastise
the Indians. The larger portion proceeded to the Piekaaway country, and defeated the enemy in several skirmishes
along the Ohio River, and made peace with them at Chillicothe, the principal town of the Shawanese.
Another portion of the Virginia forces under a Colonel
Aymer McDonald, in June, 1774, proceeded from Wheeling
west to an Indian town, called by the Shawanese 7Wa-katamo-sepe, near the present site of Dresden. The word was
corrupted into Wakatomeka, and Wakatomica, and means
"a town on the river-side."  McDonald's force numbered
four hundred, and when near the town it met and dispersed
a band of fifty Indians, killing several and losing two, with
eight wounded. On reaching the town they found it deserted, the Indians having retreated across the river; an d
failing to draw McDonald into an ambuscade, they sued for
peace, and sent over five chiefs as hostages. IHe released
two to go and bring in all the chiefs to the peace conference,
but they (lid not return, whereupon he burnt the town of
W'akatomeka and adjacent cornfields, and other Indian
towns on his way, and returned to Virginia with his three
chiefs, who were released the same fall by the peace treaty
of Lord Dunmore, made at the old Chillicothe town.
Abraham Thomas, when a lad of eighteen, ran away
from. home in Virginia, and joined the Wakatomeka expedition. In his reminiscences, he says the plan of the expedition was for each man to cross the Ohio with seven
(lays' rations on his back. On the second day out they were
joined by Colonel McDonald, who ordered a three days'
halt, which greatly incensed the men, as the delay cut up
their provisions. A violent storm wet their arms in the
night, and the colonel ordered the men to discharge their
guns in a hollow log, to deaden the sound.'My rifle




124
would not go off; and I made a noise in beating it with my
tomakawk. McDonald came at me with his uplifted calle,
on account of fearing that the noise would be heard by the
Indians. I arose to my feet, with the rifle barrel in my
hand, in self-defense. We looked each other in the eye for
some time. At last he dropped his cane and walked off.
The men all laughed, and said the boy had scared the
colonel. From this encampment we proceeded toward the
Indian villages, intending to surprise them, but before
reaching them we encountered the Indians in ambush on a
second bottom. We marched in three parties, Indian-file
colum.ns, and received their fire. The troops deployed to
the right and left, and- the fight lasted thirty minutes, when
the Indians gave way in every direction. While I was
ascending a bank with Martin and Fox, all aiming to gain
the cover of some large oak trees on the top, they both fell.
The first was killed, the last woulnded in the breast. Those
men were walking in a line with each other, and an Indian
chief behind the tree shot them both with one ball. I took
no notice whence the ball came, and hastened to the tree.
Just as I had gained it the chief fell dead from the other
side, and rolled at my feet. It seems a neighbor had seen
him fire at Martin and Fox, then dodge behind the tree to
load. The Indian had got his ball half down, and peeped
out to look at me, when Wilson shot him dead. The Indians retreated toward Wakatomica, flanked by two companies in hot pursuit. We followed in the rear, and as
the last Indian was stepping out of the water, Captain Teabaugh brought him to the ground. Night coming on, the
division was ordered to encamp in an oak woods. This
evening Jack Hayes was spying down the creek and saw
an Indian looking at us through the forks of a low tree.
HIe leveled his rifle and shot him between the eyes, and
brought him into camp. Captain Cresap* was up the whole
*[Note -The Captain Oresap referred to is the same to whom Logan addressed his war-club letter from New Comerstown, a month after Cresap and
his men had destroyed Wakatomica town].




125
night, going the rounds and cautioning his men to keep
their arms in a condition for a morning attack. About two
hours before day he silently led his men across the creek
into the villages, but the Indians fled into an adjoining
thicket and dispersed. As we were nearly out of provisions
the troops returned to the settlements. The men became
exceedingly famished on this march, and I, being young,
was so weak that I could not carry any thing. I saw my
brother have a good stock of tobacco, and after some beseeching I got a piece, although I had never used it. It
revived me, and I was soon able to travel with the rest of
them, and was actually the first to reach the Ohio."




CHAPTER VI.
LEGEND OF CORNSTALK AT GNADENHUTTEN,
Early in 1777 the celebrated Shawanee chief, Cornstalk,
with one hundred warriors, appeared in the neighborhood
of Gnadenhutten and camped. Rev. Smick was in charge
of the mission but was absent at the time. Mrs. Smick, not
knowing the intentions of the chief, consulted the leading
Christian Indians as to what should be done in the emergency. The advice was to invite the chief to the mlission
house, and send provisions to his warriors, as the sure way
of averting their hostile intentions, if any were entertained.
Accordingly the great chief was soon invited and escorted
to the house of the missionary, but his caution against being surprised and captured by an enemy induced him to
take with him  a guard of warriors, who were provided for
n:ear the house, while Cornstalk became the guest of the
lady. His commanding and noble appearance at once made
an impression on her, while her womanly person fascinated
the chief. He was versed sufficiently in English to talk
with her, and, after a repast, he whiled the time away in
recounting to her some of his adventures in life, until time
to go to his warriors, when he departed, shalkig hands
and making a kingly bow, she pressing him d(iplomatically
to call again. On the day following Mr. Cornstalk was up
early, and repeated his visit about daybreak. The lady was
not up, but that made no difference to him. He ]ad called
to tell her that a party of Wyandots and Monseys were on
the war-path, and were accompanied by a white man, and
that they were after Glikhican, the Delaware, who they
claimed was in the town secreted, and must have him or




127
his scalp. Mrs. Smick, somewhat used to the rough edge
of border life, arose, took Cornstalk into another room and
showed him Glikhican, whom she had been hiding from his
enemies for some days, and her husband intending to send
him to Fort Pitt as a place of stfety, but all the paths were
filled with hostile Indiani bands going to and returning from
war, and hence he had to be hid. Cornstalk, who was an
old acquaintance of the Delaware, after some talk, told her
he would see the chief safely on his way. So, taking a
woman's gown and bonnet of that day, he gave them to
Glikhican, told him to put them on and follow. He shook
the lady by the hand and left. That evening he abruptly
appeared again, and told her he had sent Glikhican out of
danger by a guard of his own warriors, and now, having
saved his life, and perhaps hers, he affectionately asked her
to leave the mission and go with him to his town on the
Scioto and become his wife, as he had little doubt but that
her husband was captured or killed. The woman arose
within her, and yet artfully concealing her indignation, she
begged a short time to make up her mind, and with a little
flirtation on her part to please the chief, left him alone; in
a few moments he was asleep from the fatigues of the day.
B.ut not her. She dispatched a runner to Salem, where
Smick had gone for a three days' visit, telling him to hasten
and bring back her husband, or Cornstalk would take her
off-being then in their house. Smick set out and reached
his home before Cornstalk awoke that night. As soon as
the great chief became aware of his return he became much
dejected, but frankly told the missionary of his new born
love for the white woman, and then in a manly way disavowed any intention of offense in proposing to her to become the wife of a chief: Smick, in a true Christian spirit,
took him by the hand and leading him to her presence,
Cornstalk made the same disavowal to her, and taking from
his plume an eagle feather placed it on her head, declaring
that he now adopted Mr. Smick into his nation as a brother,
and Mrs. Smick as a sister. He then hastily bid them an




128
adieu, and was soon off with his warriors on their journey.
He was killed the same summer, as elsewhere related, but
b-efore going to the fatal Point Pleasant, he had again
visited sister Smick and her husband at Gnadenhutten.
SKETCH OF FORT LAURENS ON THE TUSCARAWASNAMES OF OFTHER FORTS IN OHIO, &c., &o,
-J  )       e 20~ W
-g\                                l / o *,J ---- c   uCA AWiO   CANALe W"i''
185^u0SCARAWA.,!;      -
a-.gateway ten feet wide. b b b b-bastions.
Through the kindness of President Whittlesy, of the
Northern Ohio Historical Society, I am enabled to produlce
the above plan of Fort Laurens, one mile south of Bolivar,
Tuscarawas county, surveyed by Charles Whittlesy, January,
1850.




129
CLEVELAND   i, IO, March 24, 1875,
C. H. MITCHIENtER, ESQ., New Philadelphia, Ohio:
DEAR SIR: -When I made the accompanying plan of
Fort Laurens in January, 1850, that part of the parapet in
the cultivated ground was nearly obliterated, but the outline
was traceable. The two eastern bastions were very much
destroyed by the construction of the Ohio Canal, but the
southern curtain, and most of the south-western bastion
was then quite perfect along the edge of the woods. Here
the base of the parapet was seven feet broad, its height four
and a half feet, and the depth of the ditch two and one-half
feet, with a breadth of eight feet. It was a regularly laid
out work, though small, and was probably picketed along
the inner edge of the ditch, connecting the earthwork and
stockade.
The ground is an alluvial plain, elevated about twenty
feet above the water of the Tuscarawas, and the soil dry
and gravelly.
Across the bottom land east of the river is a bluff much
higher than the fort, within easy cannon range. It was
evidently built for defense against Indians, or parties without
artillery.
With this description I trust the engraving will be understood.                      CHARLES WHITTLESY.
To aid that portion of the western Indians who had
joined the American Colonies, as well as to punish those
who were continually raiding on the Ohio, and killing the
settlers of western Pennsylvania and Virginia, under the
instigation of the British at Detroit, Congress, by resolution,
early in 1778, appropriated $900,000 to fit out an expedition
intended to penetrate the Indian country. General Washington appointed General Lachlan McIntosh, to command
the expedition, which rendezvoused at Fort Pitt. From
that point it cut a road to the mouth of Beaver River, and
built Fort McIntosh. While there the General was advised
by Heckewelder's Moravian Indian spies, that the western
9




130
warriors and hostile Shawanese and Delawares intended to
oppose his march west and give him battle at Sugar Creek,
near the present town of Dover, Tuscarawas county. He
received this word on the 3d of November, 1778, and on
the 5th his army was on the march to the Tuscarawas,
which by reason of numerous obstacles, such as bad roads,
poor horses, &c., he did iiot reach for fourteen days. In a
letter written by him to Gen'eral Washington in April,
1779, giving an account of what he had done, he details all
his troubles about Fort Laurens. Extract:
" CAMP (PITTSBURGH), April 27, 1779.
" Sir: In obedience to your Excellency's desire, I am to
inform you of the situation of the several posts west of the
mountains, and will add the reasons for establishing them,
wYhich may enable you to judge the better of their propriety.'" When I went there first I found Fort Pitt on the fork
of the Ohi0o, Fort Randolph at the point or mouth of Great
Kenhawa, three hundred miles down the Ohio River, and
Fort Hand on the Kiskiminatis, fixed stations and garrisoned by Continental troops; and they are still kept up, as
there is an independent company raised upon the applicatioln of Colonel George Morgan for the sole purpose of
maintaining each, and would not weaken the force I had to
carry on the expedition. Besides these there were thirty or
forty other little stations or forts, at different times garrisoned by militia, between Wheeling and Pittsburgh, upon
the waters of the Monongahela, the Kiskiminatis, and in
the interior parts of the settlements, which were frequently
altered, kept, or evacuated, according to the humors, fears,
or interest of the people of most influence, which General Hand was obliged to comply with, as his chief dependence was upon militia. Those I endeavored to break
up as soon as I could, without giving too much offense to
people whose assistance I so much required, as they were
very expensive and of little service, and for that end authorized the lieutenants of Monongahela and Ohio counties to




131
raise a ranging company jointly, of one captain, one lieutenan-t, one ensign, three sergeants, three corporals, and
fifty-four privates, to scout continually the Ohio River from
Beaver Creek downward, where the Indians usually crossed
to annoy these two counties, and would secure them equally
alike; and the lieutenant of Westmoreland County to raise
two such companies to secure their frontiers and protect
them from scalping parties of the Mingoes or northern Indians, which would render their little force useless and keep
our regulars entire for other occasions.
"I found, also, upon inquiry, a number of stores or magaLzines of provisions, built at public expense by our purchasing commissary, at great distances, difficult of access,
pld scattered throughout all the counties, which required a
number of men at each for commissaries, coopers, packers,
guards, &c. These I also discharged and gave the stores
up, as, by the report of a court of inquiry, all the provisions in them which were intended for an expedition proved
to be spoiled and altogether useless through neglect, and in
place of them I had one general storehouse built by a
fatigue party, in the fork of the Monongahela River, where
all loads from over the mountains are now discharged without crossing any considerable branch of any river, and can
be carried from thence at any season, either by land or
water, to Big Beaver Creek, to which place I opened a road
and built a strong post with barracks and stores, by fatigues
of whole line upon the Indian shore of the Ohio River, for
the reception of all our stores, clear of all ferries and incumbrances while our troops and supplies were coming up,
and in case I was disappointed in both. I had many reasons to apprehend it would secure a footing so far advanced into the enemies' country, and enable me -to be
better prepared for another attempt, and show them we
were in earnest.
"So late as the 3d of November, Mr. Lockhart appeared
at Beaver with the cattle extremely poor, after driving them
four, or five hundred miles, meeting with many obstacles,




132
and could not slaughter them for want of salt. The same
day I received a message from the savages, reproaching our
tardiness, and threatening that all their nations would join
to oppose my progress to Detroit at Sugar Creek, a few miles
below Tuscarawas, where they intended giving me battle.
"Immediately upon this intelligence I ordered twelve
hundred men to be ready to march, though we had but four
weeks' flour, which Mr. Lockhart fortunately brought with
him, and left Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell with the rest
of the troops at Beaver, to escort and send after me the longlooked for supplies, so repeatedly promised by our deputy
quartermaster-general, Mr. Steel, when they arrived, and
in the meantime to finish the fort and stores.
"We were fourteen days upon our march, about seventy
miles, to Tuscarawas, as our horses and cattle tired every
four or five miles from our first setting out, and were met
there only by some Cochecking Delawares and Moravians
(Indians), who informed me that the Chippewas and Ottawas refused to join the other Indians, upon which their
hearts failed them, and none came to oppose our march. But
lunfortunarely a letter by express from Lieutenant-Colonel
Campbell, a little afterward, informed me that no supplies
came yet, and we had very little to expect during the winter, nor could he get. the staff to account for, or give any
reasons for their neglect and deficiencies, which disappointed
all my flattering prospects and schemes, and left me no other
alternative than either to march back as I came without
effecting any valuable purpose, for which the world would
justly reflect upon me after so much expense, and confirm
the savages in the opinion the enemy inculcates of our
weakness, and unite all of them to a man against us, or to
build a strong stockade fort upon the Muskingum, and
leave as many men as our provisions would allow to secure
it until the next season, and to serve as a bridle upon the
savages in the heart of their own country; which last I
chose, with the unanimous approbation of my principal offi



133
cers, and we were employed upon it while our provisions
lasted.
"I have the honor to be your Excellency's most obedient
and humble servant,            LACHLAN MCINTOSH."
Doctor Philip Dodridge, in his "Notes," published about
1824, says:
"Some time after the completion of the fort the general
returned with his army to Fort Pitt, leaving Colonel John
Gibson, with a command of one hundred and fifty men
to protect the fort until spring. The Indians were soon
acquainted with the existence of the fort. The first annoyance the garrison received from the Indians was some time
in the month of January. In the night time they caught
most of the horses belonging to the fort, and, taking them
off some distance in the woods, they.took off their bells
and formed an ambuscade by the side of a path, leading
through high grass of a prairie at a little distance from the
fort. In the morning the Indians rattled the horse bells at
the further end of the line of the ambuscade. ThLe plan
succeeded. A fatigue of sixteen men went out for the horses
and fell into the snare. Fourteen were killed on the spot,
two were taken prisoners, one of whom was given up at the
close of the war, the other was never afterward heard of.
" General Benjamin Biggs, then a captain in the fort, being officer of the day, requested leave of the colonel to go
out with the fatigue party which fell into the ambuscade.'No,' said the colonel,'this fatigue party does not belong
to a captain's command. When I shall have occasion to
employ one of that number I shall be thankful for your
service, at present you must attend to your duty in the fort.,
On what trivial circumstances do life and death sometimes
depend.
"In the evening of the day of the ambuscade the whole
Indian army, in full war dress and painted, marched in
single file through a prairie in view of the fort. Their
number, as counted from. one of the bastions, was eight




134
hundred and forty-seven. They then took up their encampment on al elevated piece of ground at a small distance
from the fort, on the opposite side of the river. From this
camp they frequently held conversations with the people of
our garrison. In these conversations they seemed to deplore the long continuance of the war and hoped for peace,
but were much exasperated at the Americans for attempting to penetrate so far into their country. This great body
of Indians continued the investment of the fort as long as
they could obtain subsistence, which was about six weeks.
"An old Indian of the name of John Thompson, who
was with the American army in the fort, frequently went
out among the Indians during their stay at their encampment, with the mutual consent of both parties. A short
time before the Ifidians left the place they sent word to Col.
Gibson by the Indian that theywere desirous of peace, and
if he would send them a barrel of flour they would send in
their proposals the next day, but although the colonel complied with their request, they marched off without fulfilling their engagement.
"The'commander, supposing the whole number of the
Indians had gone off, gave permission to Colonel Clark, of
the Pennsylvania line, to escort the invalids, to the number
of eleven or twelve, to Fort McIntosh. The whole number
of this detachment was fifteen. The wary Indians had left
a party behind for the purpose of doing mischief. These
attacked this party of invalids and their escort about three
miles from the fort, and killed the whole of them, with the
exception of four, among whom was the captain, who ran
back to the fort. On the same day a detachment went out
from the fort, brought in the dead, and buried them with.
the honors of war in front of the fort gate.
" In three or four days after this disaster a relief of seven
hundred men, under General McIntosh, arrived at the fort
with a supply of provisions, a great part of which was lost
by an untoward accident. When the relief had reached
within a hundred yards of the fort, the garrison gave them




135
a salute of a general discharge of musketry, at the report
of which the pack-horses took fright, broke loose, and scattered the provisions in every direction through the woods,
so that the greater part of it could never be recovered again.
I"Among other transactions which took place about this
time was that of gathering up the remains of, the fourteen
men, who had fallen in the ambuscade during the winter,
for interment, and which could not be done tduring the investment of the place by the Indians. They were found
mostly devoured by the wolves. The fatigue party dug a
pit large enough to contain the remains of all of them, and
after depositing them in the pit, merely covering them
with a little earth, with a view to have revenge on the
wolves for devouring their companions,. they covered the
pit with slender sticks, rotten wood, and bits of bsark, not
of sufficient strength to bear the weight of a wolf. On the
top of this covering they placed a piece of meat as a bait
for the wolves. The next morning seven of theum were
found in the pit; they were shot, and the pit filled up.
"For about two weeks before thle relief arrived, the garrison had been put on the short allowance of halft a pound
of sour flour, and an equal weight of stinkinLg meat for
every two days. The greater part of the last week they
had nothing to subsist on but such roots as they could find
in the woods and prairies, and raw hides. Two men lost
their lives by eating -wild parsnip roots by mistake.  Four
more nearly shared the same fate, but were saved by medical aid.'On the evening of the arrival of the relief, two days'
rations were issued to each mian in the fort. These rations
were intended as their allowance during their lmarch t-o Fort
McIntosh, but many of the menl, supposicng tllem to have
been back rations, eat up the whole of their allowance before the next morning. In consequence of this impitn'dence
in eating immloderately, after such extreme starvation from
the want of provisions, about forty of the men beca e faint
and sick during the first day's miarch. On the second d.ay,




136
however, the sufferers were met by a great number of their
friends from the settlements to which they belonged, by
whom they were amply supplied with provisions."
Major Varnum, sometimes called Vernon, succeeded
Colonel Gibson in command at Fort Laurens, and so remained until the abandonment of the works. General
McIntosh was relieved at Fort Pitt and Fort McIntosh, and
succeeded by Colonel Gibson, who.was succeeded by Colonel
Brodhead, who, on the 15th of April, 1779, wrote Governor
Reed, of Pennsylvania, from Fort Pitt, that his forces
"have been divided-one hundred at Fort Laurens, twentylive at Wheeling, twenty-five at IHolliday's Cove, &c."
On the 16th of May he wrote General Armstrong, ridiculing McIntosh for having erected Fort McIntosh at Beaver,
and although he was then silent as to Fort Laurens, whatever criticism attached to the one attached to the other, for
Laurens was only an out-post to Fort McIntosh.
May 22, 1779, Colonel Brodhead wrote to Colonel George
Morgan that he "had got a small supply of salt meat at
Carlisle, and sent it to Fort Laurens, otherwise the fort
would have had to be abandoned at once."
May 30, 1779, he wrote to Major Frederick Varnum at
Fort Laurens, "that Moses Killbuck had just come in from
Fort Laurens and told him that the garrison was without
subsistence, and the men so low from starvation that many
could not keep their feet."
May 31, 1779, he wrote to Colonel Lochry that "Fort
Laurens is threatened by a considerable force," and he called
for recruits and horses to relieve the fort.
The fort was soon after threatened by about one hundred
and ninety British Indians and a few British soldiers, said
to be under the leadership of Simon Girty, but the enemy
moved off toward the Ohio without making an attack. Had
the attack been made at that time, there could have been
no other result than surrender and massacre.
August 1, 1779, Colonel Brodhead wrote to Ensign John
Beck, then at Fort Laurens, that he "has notice of two




137
squads of Indians, twenty in each squad, going toward the
Tuscarawas, and he hopes that the soldiers coming in from
Fort Laurens will meet and scourge them."
August 4, 1779, he wrote to General Washington that
he "has just learned of two soldiers being killed at Fort
Laurens."
These were probably the two referred to by Heckewelder,
who, in his narrative, says that in the summer of 1779 the
commander at Fort Laurens sent a Mr. Sample, his commissary, with a squad of men to the forks of the Muskingum to purchase corn, and such provisions as could be
obtained from the mission at Lichtenau (two miles below the
Coshocton of this day), and from the friendly Delawares at
Goshocking (Coshocton), where their capital was located.
Sample pitched his tent on the opposite side of the river
from the Indian village, leaving one soldier to guard his
camp and horses, and crossed over to the town. In a short
time the scalp yell was heard across the river, and hurrying
to the river bank they saw hostile Indians going off with
the horses and the scalp of Sample's soldier. On the next
day another soldier was fired at and wounded. The Delaware chiefs sent out a force and recovered Sample's horses,
and he returned to Fort Laurens with some provisions.
August 6, 1779, Colonel Brodhead wrote to General Sullivan from Fort Pitt, who was then in command in northern
Pennsylvania, that he was "daily expecting the garrison
from Fort Laurens; when it arrived he would start on his
campaign up the Cannewaga," and from the fact that his
expedition up the Alleghany did start in a short time, it is
certain the garrison left Fort Laurens in August, 1779, but
there is no published record of the exact date the fort was
abandoned.
From all the facts about this Fort Laurens enterprise, it
seems that Varnum's garrison had suffered so many privations that they took what we call at this day  French
leave" of the fort, and made their way back to the Ohio as
best they could, in their starved condition, after burning




138
everything likely to impede their retreat, or that would be
of use to the Indians if captured.
But the fort itself was not destroyed. It remained intact
as late as 1782, as is learned from the statement of a young
man named Carpenter, who was captured by the Indians
in Washington County, Pennsylvania, early that year, and
brought by them, with a lot of stolen horses, to one of their
camps on the Muskingum, probably Goshocking, as Heckewelder called it, Goshuckgunk as the Indians called it, and
Coshocton as we call it. Carpenter made his escape, and
ran for his life up the valley trail, past the burned Salem,
Gnadenhutten, and Schoenbrunn towns, and reached Fort
Laurens, which he found unoccupied, but in good condition.
Thence he made his way east to the Ohio over the big trail,
and reached home in the fall of 1782.
Henry Jolly, who was one of the Fort Laurens soldiers,
says in a statement he published, that "the army marched
with such rapidity from Beaver to the Tuscarawas that the
Indians were not aware of its approach until the fort was
near completion."  This is an error. McIntosh, in his letter to Washington, says it took fourteen days to go from
Beaver to'the Tuscarawas, a distance of seventy miles only,
over the great trail, constantly followed by the savages in
their raids to and from the Ohio border settlements. Another trail from the lower towns of the Muskingum missions, Lichtenau, Salem, and Gnadlenhutten, passed near
what is now Uhrichsville, and connected with the big trail
at Painted Post, near midway between the Ohio and Tuscarawas, and over which the Christian Indian runners were
constantly traveling to and from Fort Pitt with messages.
They were as constantly dodging the hostile warriors along
this trail; and, with a knowledge of these facts, to suppose
that McIntosh with twelve hundred men, marching five miles
a day only, was not observed until he got to the Tuscarawas,
and nearly finished his fort, is an absurdity on its face.
Mr. Jolly also says, that soon after Fort Laurens was
erected, a large force of Indians invested it before the gar



189
rison were aware of being surrounded by an Indian army.
This is a mistake also. McIntosh had called on the Moravian Indians to meet him at Tuscarawas, with two Indian
companies from the missions. He says but about two dozen
were there whan he arrived. These operated as scouts to
watch the enemies' approach, for that is what he wanted with
them; and to suppose that these scouts and the old Indian
hunters in McIntosh's army would all lay asleep in the fort,
being surrounded, without knowing it until the warriors
showed themselves before the fort, is simply ridiculous.
Coincident with McIntosh, the great Delaware chief,
White Eyes (and who had been supplanted in the affections
of many Delawares by Captain Pipe), had conceived the
idea of marching an army to the Tuscarawas and building
a fort, to awe Pipe and the British Indians. Squads of hostile warriors had come down the Mohican and Walhonding,
and ware roaming over and scourging the settlements, as
did the squads under Alaric and Attila, two thousand years
before, come down from the Black Forest and scourge people in the declining days of\Rome. The Wyandots had an
order to bring back to Detroit the scalps of Zeisberger,
White Eyes, and Killbuck, and destroy the missions.
White Eyes retired to Fort Pitt for safety, and when McIlntosh's project was unfolded to him he declared that he
would go with the army, and during its march White Eyes
died of small-pox, as stated by Heckewelder. Professor
DeSchweinitz, in his life of Zeisberger, says White Eyes
died November 10, 1778, at "Tuscarawas in the midst of
the army of white men." Fort Laurens was erected in
close proximity to the ancient Indian town called " Tuscarawas," which Colonel Boquet found abandoned in 1764,
but which had over one hundred lodges or houses then still
standing. It had been a seat of the Indian empire, where
the chiefs of the different nations met and discussed the
"public safety," and decided on measures to prevent encroachments of the whites. The great chief, White Eyes,
had orated there against white encroachments in by-gone




140
times, and if after guiding an army of white men there to put
down his rival, Captain Pipe, and thwart his machinations
against the colonies, the great chief died of small-pox in
the midst of that army, after it had built the fort; the spot
where Fort Laurens stood should be remembered by Ameri-.
cans as the grave of White Eyes, although General McIntosh says his army did not reach the Tuscarawas for nine
dlays after White Eyes died, if DeSchweinitz's date (November 10, 1778), is correct. Captain Pipe, his rival chief,
on hearing of his death, declared at Sandusky, in the midst
of the British Indians, that White Eyes was a great man,
but having sought the ruin of his country, the Great Spirit
took him away in order that the Indian nations might be
saved. In after times Congress awarded to his widow and
family the use of a portion of the four-thousand acre
Schoenbrunn tract, below New Philadelphia, aand about 1798
she and two daughters came to Zeisberger's mission, at
Goshen, and enjoyed it for a time. Her grave is said by
some to be at the Goshen cemetery, but other accounts say
she and her daughters removed with the Christianl Indians
west, on the breaking up of Goshen mission, about 1823-4.
She is described by those who knew her as a woman of noble and commanding appearance.
Fort Laurens covered about half an acre, and the parapet
walls were crowned with pickets made of the split halves
of the largest trunks of trees, which accounts in part for
the inability of the Indians to capture it, although they
had as many warriors besieging it as they had at the siege
of Fort Pitt in Pontiac's war of 1763, if we believe Doddridge. Portions of the earth-work can yet be pointed out
(1875). In close proximity to this fort, Colonel Boquet, in
1764, erected his stockade fort, which may be designated
Fort Tuscarawas, and portions of which were visible when
the Ohio Canal was constructed, and the spot is yet discernable. Fort Laurens was the first fort erected west of the
Ohio by order of the American Congress. The other forts
theretofore, and since erected on Ohio soil, were:




141
Fort Junandat, Sandusky Bay, by the French, in 1754;
Fort Gower, now in Athens County, by Lord Dunmore, in
1774; Fort iHarmar, now in Washington County, by the
United States, in 1785; Fort Steuben, now Steubenville
city, by the United States, in 1784; Fort Washington, now
Cincinnati, by the United States, in 1789; Fort Campus
Martius, now Marietta, by the United States, in 1791; Fort
)ilies, Olio River, now in Belmont County, by the United
States; in 1790; Fort Hamilton, now a city of that name in
Butler County, by the United States, in 1791; Fort Jefferson, now in Darke County, by the United States, in 1791;
Fort St. Clair, now in Preble County, by the United States
in 1791; Fort Recovery, now in Darke 6ounty, by the
United States, in 1791; Fort Defiance, now in Defiance
County,'by the United States, in 1794; Fort Deposit, now
in Lucas County, by the United States, in 1794; Fort
Greenville, now in Darke County, by the United States,
in 1794; Fort Laramie, now in Shelby County, by the
United States, in 1794; Fort St. Mary's, now in Mercer
County, by the United States, in 1794; Fort Piqua, now in
Miami County, by the United States, in 1794.
In the war of 1812 the following forts were erected: Fort
Miami, on the Maumee, by the British; Forts Sandusky,
in Erie County; Stevenson, in Sandusky County; Seneca,
in Seneca County; Meigs, in Wood County; Amanda, in
Allen County; Ball, in Seneca County; Findlay, in I-Iancock County; and McArthur, in Iardin County, all in
Ohio.
COLONEL JOHN GIBSON, COMMANDER AT FORT
LAURENS-HIS FIGHT WITH LITTLE EAGLE.
The man who caused the greatest terror among the hostile Indians west of the Ohio, from 1774 to 1782, was-Colonel
John Gibson, a native of Lancaster County, Pennsylvania.
He was born in 1740 at Lancaster. His first service was in




142
General Forbes's expedition against the French and Indians, after which he became a trader at Fort Pitt, and at
the month of Beaver Creek, where he and two others were
captured by the Indians, who took him to Virginia, on the
Kenhawa, where they intended to burn him, but were prevented by a squaw who adopted him. IHe remained some
time among the Indians, but returned to Fort Pitt in time
to take an active part in Dunmore's war of 1774, and at
Camp Charlotte, seeing the great Logan, one of whose relatives he had married, he took the liberty of immortalizing
Logan by "working up " that famous speech. In the revolutionary war he commanded the seventh Virginia regiment, served in New York, New Jersey, and the western
department, and visited Schoenbrunn on the Tuscarawas,
as a government agent, on his way to carry the great congress six-foot peace belt to the Indians. At Schoenbrunn
he remained several days conversing with Zeisberger, observing closely all that passed, witnessing an Indian baptism, on the evening of which he and the holy man sat up
until midnight discussing religion.
In 1779 he commanded for a time the garrison at Fort
Laurens (near the present Bolivar), and although it was
invested by over seven hundred Indian warriors for six
weeks, and had but about one hundred defenders fit for
duty, such was their fear of Gibson, the " Long Knife," that
they never attempted an assault, but running short of provisions they made that the excuse for moving off, Colonel
Gibson soon after proceeded to Fort Pitt and assumed command thereof. A party of Delawares and Mingoes, who
were of the Indian army investing Fort Laurens, having
tried but failed to ambush Colonel Gibson on his way to
Fort Pitt, revenged themselves by going to the Ohio border,
crossing to the Monongahela country, and killing seven
white settlers. Gibson, being apprised of the nurders,
took a sufficient force from the fort and pursued the savages. Accidentally he met a few Indians under "Little
Eagle," Mingo chief, near Cross Creek, who, seeing Gibson,




143
gave the yell and fired at him, the ball perforating his coat
but doing no harm. Gibson was so near the chief, that
raising his sword he cleaved "Little Eagle's" head from
his body in an instant. Two other savages were slain on
the spot, the residue fleeing to the forest. Gibson returned
to Fort Pitt, and, as tradition says, took "Little Eagle's"
head with him, to offset the hole in his coat. H.e became
more than ever the terror of the warriors, by whom he was
called "Long Knife," and ere the war closed the term
"Long Knives" was applied to the Americans generally.
Colonel Gibson's fame by this adventure excited the envy
of other officers, and when he projected an expedition
against the north-western tribes, the inability of the Governlent to furnish supplies, and the machinations of leading men against him, caused the total failure of the expedition. When he learned of the expeditionists in Williamson's band, threatening death to the Moravian Indians, he
sent a runner to warn them, but it came too late. This excited the borderers against him, and they charged Gibson
with treason to them, and when a portion of Williamson's
men returned to Fort Pitt to kill the Moravian Indians on'S Smoky Island," Gibson's life was endangered to such an
extent that he was compelled to keep within the fort. He
remained at Fort Pitt during the war. In 1790 he was a
member of the Pennsylvania constitutional convention, and
in 1800 was made secretary of the Indiana territory. Afterward lie retired to private life, and died in 1822, near Braddock's field, Pennsylvania.




144
NUMBER OF WARRIORS AT FORT LAURENS, AND
ELSEWHERE-1779.
Colonel Morgan, Indian agent in 1779, was told by Delaware chiefs that the Indian army investing Fort Laurens in
January, 1779, numbered but 180, composed of Wyandots,
Shawanese, Mingohs, and Monseys, and four (scallawag)
Delawares, with John Montour and his brother.
This is contradicted by the missionaries' record at Lichtenau, for on passing that place they counted about 700 on
their way up the Tuscarawas, and on the east bank of the
river they paraded opposite the fort to show their strength,
when one of the garrison counted 847 painted warriors.
The missionary and the soldier could not both have lied five
hundred on one subject at the same time when they were
fifty miles apart, and strangers to each other.
Moreover, the number of warriors in the northern and
western tribes in 1779 were at that time reported upon by
Morgan.to the government as follows: Delawares and Monseys, 600; Shawanese, 400; Wyandots, 300; Mingoes, 600;
Senacas, 650; Mohawks, 100; Cuyugas, 220 (called by Morgan Cuyahogas); Onondagas, 230; Oneidas and Tuscarawas
(he meant Tuscaroras), 400; Ottowas, 600; Chippewas (of
all the lakes), 5,000; Pottawatomies, 400; Miamies, 300;
and smaller tribes, 800; total, 10,000 warriors; which he
says they could have concentrated at one point on the frontier in a few weeks, if necessary.
At the second investment of Fort Laurens in the summer
of 1779, Morgan says there were present 40 Shawanese, 20
Mingoes, and 20 Delawares, who were induced by Delaware
chiefs to move off without firing a gun; thus the Delawares
saved Fort Laurens.




145
BUCKSKIN CURRENOY AT FORT LAURENS,
Hleckewelder relates that in 1762, when he and Post were
at Post's cabin, he dare not be seen by the Indians while
writing or reading a book, they suspecting it had reference
to taking their land.
In 1779, they had the same antipathy to paper m1oney,
believing that it meant " steal" on' its face. Hence, when
they sold anything to the Fort Laurens garrison, there
being no hard money there, they were paid in buck and
doe-skin certificates, which they passed to the traders for
whisky, anmunition, &c.
In Colonel Morgan's journal is a certificate of the kind
vouched for by Colonel Gibson in these words:
I do certify that I am indebted to the bearer, Captain
Johnny, seven bucks and one doe, for the use of the States,.
this 12th day of April, 1779.
" Signed,               "SAMUEL SAMPLE,
"Assistant Quartermaster."
"The above is due to him for pork, for the use of the
garrison at Fort Laurens.
"Signed,           "JOHN GIBSON, Colonel."
The ground upon which Fort Laurens was erected, and
around which so many historical incidents are located, is
now part of the farm of the heirs of Henry Gibler, deceased, in the first and second sections of township ten,
range two, about ten miles due north from New Philadelphia.
10




CHAPTER VII.
HEOKEWELDER'S GREAT RIDE.
When Girty, Elliot, and McKee deserted the American
cause, and passed from Fort Pitt down the Muskingum,
in the winter of 1778, they were followed to Goshocking
(Coshocton) by twenty soldier deserters also, who spread
terror at the Delaware Indian capital, and at the Moravian
mission, Lichtenau, near by. They represented Washington
as having been killed, the army dispersed, and the Americans coming west to kill all the Indians.
Captain Pipe called the Delawares to the council house,
and in a violent speech urged the Indians to take up the
hatchet against the colonies. Even the Indian converts at
the mission Lichtenau were aroused, and many clamored
for war.
Captain White Eyes replied to Pipe, and pronounced all
these stories lies, at the same time asking the Indians to
not take the war-path for ten days, and if word did not
come in that time showing that these renegades were liars,
he would go to war with his nation and be the first to fall.
His eloquence stayed the torrent of Indian wrath let loose
by Pipe, and all agreed to wait the time asked.
Heckewelder was coming from Bethlehem with his servant, John Martin. They arrived at Fort Pitt jaded and
worn, but learning the reports that had come up from the
-aalley, at once started on horseback with peace messages
and letters from General Hand, commander at Fort Pitt,
to the Delawares, assuring them that all the stories were
false, &c. I-e and John Martin reached Gnadenhutten at
midnight of the second day, andlearning there that the ten




147
days would be up on the morrow, again mounted, without
rest or sleep,. and rde into Goshocking the next morning
at 10 o'clock. The Delawares were painted and ready for
the war-path. His old friends, and even White Eyes, refused to shake hands with him. Seeing the crisis, he stood
up in his saddle, his hair flapping in the wind, and waved
the peace letters over his head, telling the Indians that all
those stories were lies; that instead of Washington being
killed, the American army had captured Burgoyne's British
army, and that instead of coming west to kill the Indians,
the Americans were their true friends, and wanted them
not to take any part in the war. White Eyes then spoke
and calmed the Delawares, who put off their war plumes,
except Pipe and his Monsey band, and thus was peace restored, and Zeisberger and his mission saved for the time
from destruction.
This must have taken place early in the fall of 1778, for
White Eyes, having had his life threatened by the Pipe
party, left the valley for Fort Pitt, joined McIntosh's army
and piloted it toward Fort Laurens in November.
COSHOCTON SETTLEMENT ABANDONED -ATTEMPT
TO SCALP ZEISBERGER-SETTLEMENT OF SALEM,
NEAR PORT WASHINGTON-17801
The settlers at Lichtenau, near Coshocton, finding that
the war parties from the Sandusky country, passed and
re-passed their town so often in going to and returning
from their depredations at the Ohio River, determined to
abandon Lichtenau, and in April, 1779, Zeisberger, with a
number of families set out for Schoenbrunn. Mr. Edwards
also set out with the former inhabitants of Gnadenhutten
for that place, while HIeckewelder remained with the balance at Lichtenau, and these three settlements had for a
time comparative quiet.




148
During 1779 a man named McCormick, living at Sandusky, having learned of a plot to capture Zeisberger, or
bring in his scalp-and at the head of which plot was Simon
Girty-found means to inform Heckewelder at Lichtenau.
Zeisberger being then at Lichtenau, on a visit from Schoenbrunn, two guards were selected to conduct him back
home via Gnadenhutten. When nine miles on the way
back, which was, say two-thirds of the distance between
the present Coshocton and New Comerstown, all of a sudden Simon Girty and eight Mingoes of the Six Nations
appeared before them in the path. Girty exclaimed to his
Mingoes, " this is the very man we have come for; now act
agreeable to the promise you have made." Two young
Delawares, returning from a hunt, suddenly came into the
path, and hearing Girty's words, stepped forward to defend
Zeisberger and assist his two guards in case of need. Seeing
which, and not wanting to raise any alarm among the Delawares, Girty and his band disappeared, and the missionary
arrived safely at his town of Schoenbrunn, which he had
located anew this year on the west side of the river in sight
of old Schoenbrunn.
In March, 1780, Lichtenau was abandoned, and its occupants moved twenty miles up the river and built the town of
Salem, near the present Port Washington, erecting among
other buildings, a chapel of hewed timber forty feet by
thirty-six, with cupola and bell, and in which chapel
Heckewelder was married the same year.
After the evacuation of Lichtenau, Pipe and his band
of Indians retired to Sandusky, and took up the hatchet
against the colonies, under pay from the British commander of Detroit.




149
GENERAL BRODHEAD'S CAMPAIGN TO COSHOOTON1781.
General Brodhead, with a military force, was sent out in
1780 to destroy the hostile Indian towns along the Muskingum and tributaries. Arriving in 1781 on the east side of
the Tuscarawas, below Salem, he sent for Heckewelder to
come over, and bring some articles of provisions. He informed HIeckewelder that he was on his way against a band
of hostile Indians at the forks of the river (Coshocton), and
wished that any of the Christian Indians out hunting in that
direction might be called in, as he did not wish to molest
them. While at this camp a portion of his troops formed
the plan of leaving camp to go up the Tuscarawas and
destroy Gnadenhutten and Schoenbrunn. The plan was
frustrated, and Brodhead marched on to White Eyes Plain,
where an Indian prisoner was taken, and two other Indians shot at but they escaped. He then by a forced march
reached and surprised the towns at the forks of the Tuscarawas and Walhonding, but, owing to high water, the Indians on the west side of the river escaped, but all on the
east side were captured without firing a shot. Sixteen Indian warriors captured were taken below the town, tomahawked and scalped, by directions of a council of war held
in the camp of Brodhead. The next morning an Indian
called from the opposite side of the river for the "big captain," saying he wanted peace. Brodhead sent him for his
chief, who came over under a promise that he should not
be killed. After he got over a notorious Indian fighter,
named Louis Wetzell, tomahawked him. The army then
commenced their homeward march with some twenty prisoners, but had not gone half a mile when the soldiers killed
them all, except a few women and children, who were taken
to Fort Pitt, and there exchanged for an equal number of
prisoners held by the Indians. This sanguinary march was




150
called "the Coshocton carmpaign," and many of the men in
it, a year later, came out with Williamson and enacted the
Gnadenhutten massacre..Shortly after Brodhead's campaign eighty British Indian
warriors arrived near Gnadenhutten and demanded the surrender to them of Killbuck and other chiefs, whom the warriors claimed were hid in the town, and whom they must
have " dead or alive," alleging that these chiefs were counseling peace when their nations were at war. Being advised that these chiefs had gone to Fort Pitt they searched
the town, and then sent to Schoenbrunn and Salem for the
missionaries to come to Gnadenhutten and have a talk about
it. The missionaries obeyed, and heard a speech from the
head war chief, Pachgantschillas, alias Bockongahblas, alias
Shingask, after which the Christian Indians replied, when
the war chief proposed and the missionaries agreed to let
every one at Gnadenhutten have his free will, either to go
with the warriors or stay. The warriors then proceeded
to Salem and made the same proposal, adding that those
who did not go would be destroyed by those who professed
to be their friends. One family agreed to go, and the warriors returned tp their homes at Sandusky, where Pipe,
McKee, Elliot, and Girty had taken up their residences, and
were continually sending out warriors to commit depredations and murders. At Schoenbrunn, this year, the missionary, Senseman, came near being captured by two savages
while in his garden. At Gnadenhutten, Edwards and Young
were shot at and narrowly escaped.




151
THE BRITISH CAPTURE SCHOENBRUNN, GNADENHUTTEN, AND SALEM-DRIVE OFF THE INHABITANTS-HEOKEWELDER, ZEISBERGEP, &0., TRIED
AS SPIES BUT ACQUITTED-PROOF OF THEIR GUILT
AND PATRIOTISM.
In August, 1781, under directions of the British conmmandant at Detroit, one hundred and forty Wyandot warriors, forty Monseys, and some straggling Ottawas and Mohicans, all under Pipe, Half King, Wingrmund, two Shawanese, Captains John and Thomas Snake, Kuhn, a white man,
then a chief, and Captain Elliot with two other white men
appeared at Salem and remained a week in council. On
the 25th of August they called the missionaries and converted Indians of the three towns to meet at Gnadenhutten
and made known their intention of removing them to Sandusky and Detroit. All refused to go, but some of the timid
were willing in case all went.
The chiefs assembled and discussed the question of killing the missionary leaders and driving off the balance to
Sandusky. The killing was rejected. On the 2d of September, Zeisberger, Senseman, and Heckewelder were taken
prisoners, and their watches with other articles taken from
them. On the 7th Elliot took Heckeweldei from Gnadenhutten to Salem, and on the 8th other missionaries followed.
On the 11th all moved off for Sandusky, leaving the three
towns forsaken, many cattle and hogs and three hundred
acres of corn behind. They arrived at Sandusky October
11, 1781, and were set to building bark huts.
On the 25th of October John Shebash and a party returned to Schoenbrunn to gather corn. On the same day
the missionaries, Zeisberger, Edwards, Heckewelder, and
Senseman, were taken to Detroit to be tried as spies, having
been charged with holding correspondence with the agents




152
of the American colonies, then in rebellion against the
British government.
Having arrived at Detroit, Heckewelder, in his narrative,
gives the following account of their trial and acquittal:
It being by this time known in the town that the Moravian missionaries had come in as prisoners, curiosity drew
the inhabitants of the place into the street to see what kind
of people we were. The few clothes we had on our backs,
and these tattered and torn, might have induced them to
look contemptuously upon us, but we did not find this to
be the case. We observed that we were viewed with commisseration. After standing some time in the street, opposite the dwelling of the commandant, we were brought before him, where, with empty stomachs, shivering with cold,
worn down by the journey, and not free from rheumatic
pains, we had again to stand until we underwent a strict examination. Being at length dismissed, Mr. Bawbee took us
to the house of a private French family, which consisted of
Mr. Tybout and wife, both elderly people, and having no
children. We were told by Mr. Bawbee, who acted as
agent for the Indian department, that we might make ourselves easy for the present; and were not forbidden to walk
about. We soon found ourselves in a good birth, for not
only our landlord and his wife were obliging and kind to
us, but we found many here who befriended us-even among
the officers themselves. In other circumstances, than we
at the time were, we might have found ourselves contented
and happy; but, knowing that our families were not only
suffering from hunger and cold, were also kept excited,
on our account, between hope and fear, and being so repeatedly told by the savages that we never would be permitted to return to them again, added to which the reports
we had heard while at the rapids of the Ohio, was still kept
alive by the Indians who were daily coming in; all which
produced great anxiety to us. IIappy we were, therefore,
that the day had come when our conduct while among the
Indians was to be inquired into in a public place; and be



153
fore a council where the accuser and the accused were to
meet face to face. These were Captain Pipe and two of
his principal counselors, for whom the commandant had
been long waiting, and whom were now arrived.
" Accordingly, on the 9th day of November, we were conducted to the council house, where we found the commandant with Mr. Bawbee by his side, together with other
gentlemen, and a great number of Indians with the Indian
interpreters, seated or; standing in their proper places. The
Indians of the different tribes were separately seated, some
to the right of the commandant, and the Delawares right
before him, with Captain Pipe and his counselors in front.
We four prisoners were placed by ourselves on a bench to
the left; a war chief of each of the two divisions of Indians
was holding a stick of three or four feet long with scalps
on it, which they had taken in their last excursions against
the people of the United States.
" The council being opened by the commandant signifying to Captain Pipe that he might make his report, he rose
from his seat, holding a stick with two scalps on it in his
left hand, and addressed the commandant in a very remarkable and spirited manner with respect to the present war;
and that of their fathers (the British) having drawn their
children (the Indians) into it, &c., handing him, at the close
of his speech, the scalps. Having seated himself again, a
war chief of the other party rose in like manner with his
scalp; and after concluding his address, he also handed it
to the commandant, who, as before, gave it to the interpreter standing behind him to put aside. This business
being finished, the commandant addressed Captain Pipe to
the following effect, viz.:
"'Captain Pipe, you have'for a long time lodged complaints with me against certain white people among your
nation, and whom you call teachers to the believing Indians, who, as you say, are friends to the Am'ericans, and
keep up a continual correspondence with them, to the prejudice of your father's.(the British) interest. You having




154
so repeatedly accused these teachers, and desiring that I
might remove them from among you; I at length commanded you to take them, together with the believing Indians, away from the Muskingum, and bring them into your
country; and being since informed that this had been done,
I ordered you to bring those teachers, together with some
of their principal men, before me that I might see and speak
with themn; since that time these men, now sitting before
you, have come in and surrendered themselves up to me
without your being with them. I now ask you, Captain
Pipe, if these men are those of whom you so much cormplained, and whom I ordered you to bring before me?'
" Pipe replying in the affirmative, the commandant continned:
"'Well, both the accuser and the accused being present,
it is but fair that the accused hear from the accuser -the
complaints he has against them; I therefore desire you to
repeat what you have told me of these teachers and what
you have accused them of.'
"Pipe, standing at the time, now turned to his counselors,
telling them to get upon their legs and speak; but finding
them panic struck, he appeared to be at a loss how to act.
Once more turning to them, he endeavored to make them
sensible that this was the time to speak, and that the opportunity now granted them for that purpose would be lost to
them forever, if they spoke not. Finally, seeing them hang
their heads and remaining mute, he boldly stood up and defended the teachers against the accusations brought against
them, saying that' they were good men; and that he wished
his father (the commandant) to speak good words to them,
to treat them kindly, for they were his friends, and that he
would be sorry to see them treated ill and hard.'
"The commandant still persisting in having the call he
had made on Pipe, of repeating what he had told him of the
teachers now present, he, greatly embarrassed and casting
another glance at his frightened and dejected counselors,
who still were hanging their heads, he did repeat, yet
adding:




155
"'Father, the teachers can not be blamed for this; for
living in our country where they had to do whatever we
required of them, they were compelled to act as they did.
They did not write letters (speeches) for themselves, but for
us. We are to blame. We caused them to do what they
did. We urged them to it, while they refused, telling
us that they did not come here for the purpose of meddling
with our affairs, but for the spiritual good of the Indians.'
"The commandant then asking him what he wished him
to do with us, whether he should send us out of the country, or permit us to return again to our families and congregations, he, contrary to what was expected, advised the
commandant to suffer us to return to our homes.
" We being now questioned by this general officer with
regard to our ordination and vocation, but particularly with
regard to our connection with the American congress, and
whether we were dependent on that body, we answered
that' the society to'hich we belonged had for upward of
thirty.years labored among the North American Indians
for the purpose of bringing them over to Christianity; that
from the commencement of our missions, missionaries had
been continually among them, who were sent by the bishops
and directors of our church; that congress indeed knew of
our being among the Indians for the purpose already stated;
but that they never had, either directly or indirectly, interfered with our missionary concerns, nor prescribed rules for
us to act by. That all we knew of the American congress
was that they wished all the Indians to be at peace and not
take part in the war on either side; but follow the example
of their countrymen, the Christian Indians, and join them
in becoming an agricultural and a Christian people,' &c.'The commandant, stepping up to us, declared us acquitted of the charges laid against us, assuring us at the
same time that'he felt great satisfaction and pleasure in
seeing our endeavors to civilize and Christianize the Indians, and would cheerfully permit us to return again to
our congregation.'




156
"On the 23d of November, 1781, they returned to Captivestown, on the Sandusky, where they wintered with
their converts, suffering from cold and want of provisions
to an almost incredible extent.
"There is not a doubt of these missionaries having been
hung or shot, had the British governor have known of their
correspondence with the American agents.
"On the 20th of November, 1779, Colonel Brodhead, then in
command at Fort Pitt, wrote to David Zeisberger at Schoenbriunn, then called New Schoenbrunn, that his Indians' can
have powder, lead, coffee, sugar, salt, and many articles of
clothing, at the old rates.' In the same letter he wishes
Zeisberger to employ an Indian spy to go to Detroit and
find out its strength, provisions, and stores, and promises to
pay the spy'eighty bucks' (dollars); or'one hundred,' if
necessary.
" On the 12th of December, 1779, Colonel Brodhead again
wrote Zeisberger that their friend Joshua was willing to
undertake' this business,' and hopes some one will' be sent
at once.'
"On the 13th he wrote from Fort Pitt to General Washington that his principal reliance in getting news from the
enemy at Detroit is on the Moravian missionaries, who
have intelligent Indians who can get into Detroit without
suspicion, &c.
"On the 10th of April, 1780, he wrote to General Gates that'he had just received letters from the missionaries informing him that the Indian warriors will soon give much trouble
on the frontier.'
" On the 19th of April he wrote to Zeisberger that' he was
sorry the cold winter had kept Joshua from visiting Detroit
as a spy.' "-(See Pennsylvania Archives; also see Sketch of
Joshua, the Mohican Spy.
Early in the winter the missionaries at Sandusky heard
that a party of Virginians, under Captain Benjamin Biggs,
had gone out from the Ohio to Schoenbrunn and murdered
a number of Christian Indians found there gathering corn.




157
Captain Biggs had been in 1778 and 1779 one of the defenders of Fort Laurens, and in the fall of 1781 was sent
from Wheeling with a party to rout out and kill the Monsey
and other Indian warriors who had, after the missionaries
were carried off, taken possession of Schoenbrunn and the
other forsaken settlements in the valley. When Biggs got
to Schoenbrunn he found only some straggling Christian
Indians; these he took to Fort Pitt, and they had liberty to
go and come as they pleased. Biggs' campaign had drawn
no blood in the valley, and this dissatisfied the border settlers along the Ohio who were continually being raided
upon by western Indian warriors, and their families murdered or carried into captivity. The abandoned Schoenbrunn, Gnadenhutten, and Salem were during the winter
made the resting places of the warriors going to or returning from the Ohio with scalps and prisoners; and small
pursuing parties of whites from the east, as well as parties
of Christian Indians who had ran back from Sandusky to
the warmer Tuscarawas, made the valley one continual
scene of excitement and discordant border warfare until the 
bloody scenes of 1782 began to unfold.




CHAPTER VIII.
LEGEND OF THE BLOODY VALLEY-ORIGIN OF THE
MASSACRE OF NINETY-SIX INDIANS, MARCH 7
AND 8, 1782.
The British at Detroit and their auxiliaries, Half King,
Pipe, and others at Sandusky, used their influence conjointly in the fall of 1781 to induce the missionaries and
their Indian converts to leave the Tuscarawas and join the
British. Failing in this, a party of British and Indians came
down to the valley, as detailed in a preceding chapter,
captured Zeisberger, Heckewelder, and other missionaries,
gathered together the converts from Schoenbrunn, Salem,
and Gnadenhutten and drove them to the Sandusky country, leaving their cattle, hogs, corn, and other winter provisions behind. A portion of the stock was sent to Detroit
and sold, not for the captives, but for the captors. A cold
winter setting in, and being without provisions, one hundred or more of the converts asked and obtained leave to
go back to the towns in the valley for provisions. At the
same time warriors were sent to the Ohio to rob and murder the whites, with intent thereby to exasperate the borderers who were in the American interest, and incite them
to cross the Ohio, and pursue the raiders to the Tuscarawas
towns, where it was expected they would fall in with the
Christian Indians gathering corn and dispatch them. Thus
was the Williamson expedition planned in reality by the
British at Detroit and Sandusky.
A party of warriors discovering Williamson's expedition
organizing on the Ohio, to march to the deserted Tusca



159
rawas towns, immediately thereafter murdered a family
named Wallace, and fled toward the Moravian towns on
the Tuscarawas. Near to and on the west side of the Ohio
River they impaled the body of Mrs. Wallace and one child
on trees near the trail by which they knew the settlers' expedition would take on its way to the Indian country. Arriving at Gnadenhutten these warriors found the Christian
Indians at work in their cornfields, getting together the
grain they soon intended to carry to their starving brethren
in the north-west, they informed them of the murders they
had committed. The Christians becoming alarmed for their
own safety, remonstrated with the warriors for stopping at
their town, and warned them off: Before leaving the town
the warriors bartered, among other things, the dress they
had taken from Mrs. Wallace to some young and thoughtless Indian girls for some provisions. The Christian Indians, upon the departure of their very unwelcome guests,
called a council at Salem for the purpose of deliberating
upon the proper course to pursue. At.this meeting it was
agreed to remain and continue gathering the corn, and if
the whites from the settlements came in pursuit of the murderers, to trust to the fact of their being known as Christian
and peaceable Indians for their safety. As they had by this
time secured the crop of corn, it was agreed to begin preparations for the return, and the day of starting was fixed.
While these poor creatures were busily engaged in getting ready to carry succor to their famishing brethren on the
Sandusky; feeling perfectly safe, conscious'of their innocence of any of the cold-blooded acts that were inflaming
the settlements east of the Ohio, the Williamson party was
on its march toward their towns. On the very day previous
to the one fixed for the departure of the Christian Indians,
March 7, 1782, and while they were engaged in bundling up
their packs, the white party made their appearance, having
laid in the forests the night before, within sight and hearing of Gnadenhutten. On their way to the town a detachment that was to go in from the north met a young half



160
breed, Joseph Shabosh, who was out early in the morning
to catch a horse. Young Shabosh was struck down and
scalped while begging for his life on the grounds of his being a Christian and the son of a white man. From the spot
of Shabosh's death the detachment went to the river bank,
from where they expected to get a view of the town, and
on the way passed Jacob, a brother-in-law to Shabosh, who
was in the standing corn tying up some sacks recently filled.
Although they passed within thirty yards of him he was
not discovered. He recognized some of the whites, having
seen them in the party that took the Christian Indians from
Sehoenbrunn the preceding fall to Fort Pitt, whence they
were released by the commandant and returned home, he
having been one of those taken. Jacob was about to hail
a man he knew, when the sharp crack of a rifle checked
him, and the next instant he beheld one of his brethren
drop in his canoe. This so alarmed Jacob that he fled out
of the field and into the forest and did not stop until several
miles away, where he remained for twenty-four hours.
The Williamson party seeing a number of the Indians in
a cornfield, on the opposite side of the river, sent a detachment of sixteen men, two at a time, in a large sugar trough
for want of a canoe over the river, it being very high. They
hailed the Indians as friends and shook hands all round, and
then advised them to stop work, recross to the town, and
prepare to return with the whites to Fort Pitt, declaring
that upon reaching there they would be at once supplied
with everything they needed. This being pleasing news to
the ears of the Indians they at once repaired with the whites
to the town.
While these transactions wern going on at Gnadenhutten,
John Martin and his son, Christian Indians, were on the
west side of the river, observing from an eminence the Indians of the town and the white men walking together and
conversing in a friendly manner. Martin sent his son over
to the town while he went to Salem to apprise the brethren
at that place of what was going on. The Salem Indians




sent two of- t hleir 1I.me wTith Martin to Gnadenhutten, where
tlhe W\illi amson men. appointed a partyof their owin n1umber to go with these Indians back to Salem, -and assist in
bringilng those at the lower town to Gnadenhutten. When
tle main body of the Salem Indians arrived at the river
1,alle, opposite G-nadenllhuttenl, thley discovered blood in t.he
1sald ald( on a canloe that was lying at the edge of the water.
rlTllev hald talready given up their guns, axes, and knives, being assured tlhat the same would all be returned when they
a1;rrived at Fort Pitt. Being taken over to the town tlley
foulld thle inhabitants confi.ned, preparatory to the slauglhter
tlhat was to take place. The whites now ceased-calliing
them friends and Christians, and charged them with being
enemies and warriors. In proof of this averment the whites
pointed to the pewter-plates, cups, spoons, tea-kettles, pots,
basins, &c., and declared it all stolen property from'the settl ers. They also seized the Indian horses, and pointed to
the brands thereon as further evidence that all this property
had been stolen from the border families. Finding all this
property in their possession, together with the bloody dress
that was recognized as having belonged to Mrs. Wallace,
they were told to prepare for death, and the execution was
fixed for the next (lay. In refitation of the charges,-the Indians accounted for the brands on the horses by offering to
produce their orwn branding irons, which were used for the
purpose of enabling them to identify their own horses. In
regard to the other property, they insisted that most of it
was brought by the missionaries from the Pennsylvania missions, and the balance bought fiom traders who had fromn
tine to tile visited the towns. Filiding all efforts to save
their lives fruitless, they begged for a short time to prepare
I:or death. While at their devotions their captors discussed
the manner of putting them to death. Some were in favor
of burning them alive, and some of killing first, then burning the bodies after scalping. The commander, Williamson,
became powerless in the excited and frenzied condition of
his men, to whom had been exhibited the bloody dress of
11




162
Mrs. Wallace, which operated on their minds, as history
tells us, the bloody robe of Cesar, when shown to the Romans by Antony, operated on their minds. All Williamson
could do was to submit the matter to a vote, as proposed by
the most excited of the men. Upon taking a vote, those who
were in favor of saving the Indians and taking them to
Fort Pitt, were invited to step out to the front, which was
responded to by but eighteen out of about one hundred in
all (some. accounts put the number at three hundred), the
residue voting to kill, scalp and burn the captives. It has
never been settled whether Williamson voted or not, the
presumption being, fromn the fact of his being commander,
that he did not vote. Those of the men who voted against
death, then retired from the scene, at the same time calling
upon the Almighty to witness that they washed their hands
of the ciime about to be perpetrated. The victims were then
asked if they were ready to die, and the answer being in the
affirmative, the work of death commenced. Heckewelder
says that the number killed exceeded ninety, all of whom,
except four, were killed in the mission houses, they having
been tied there-according to Heckwelder's version-and
there knocked in the head with a cooper's mallet. One
man, he says, taking up the mallet, began with an Indian
named Abraham, and continued knocking down until he
counted fourteen, he then handed his mallet to one of his
fellows, saying,'"my arm fails me, go on in the same way;
I think I have done pretty well." In another house, where
mostly women and children were tied, Judith, an aged and
pious widow, was the first victim. After they had finished
they retreated a short distance, but on returning to view the
dead bodies, and finding one of them named Abel, although
scalped and mangled, attempting to raise himself from the
floor, they dispatched him, and, having set fire to the house,
went off shouting and cursing.
Of the number killed sixty-two were grown persons, onethird of whom were women, the remainder being children.
Two youths, who were knocked down and shut up in the




163
first house, escaped death.  One named Thomas was,knocked down and scalped, but being only stunned, after
awhile recovered, and on looking around he saw Abel alive,
but scalped, with blood running, down his face. Tlhe lad
qnuickly laid do w  as if detad, and had scarcely lain a mnil -
ute whenl the palrty came and finislhed Abel by chopping his
head withl a hatclhet. Soon after they went away Thomas
crept over the dead bodies to the door, and on getting out,
hid himself ulntil lark, when he made his way to the path
leadinglf to Sandusky. The other lad, who was in the house
where the womenl were, raised a trap-door and got down
uito the cellar with another boy, where they lay concealed
during the time the butchery was goi-lg on. After dusk
thley attempted to. get out through a window opening in
the foundation of' the house. The first succeeded, but the
second stuck fast, and was burned alive, the house being
set on fire soon after the poor little fellow got fast. The
two who escaped afterward m.ade their way to Sandusky,
having fallen in with the Schoenbrunn Indians in their
flight.
One of Williamson's party saved a little boy eight years
old, took him home, and raised him to a man, when he left
and returned to is tribe.
In ZeisbergeL's version of the massacre, as detailed by
his biographer, it is reported as occurring on the 8th of
March. HIe says that the victims were tied, some singly,
and others two and two, dragged to the appointed house,
and then tomlahiLwked and scalped. When the men and
boys Were all killed, the women were brought out, taken to
the other house, and dispatched in the same manner. THe
states tihat Christiana, a widow, who was well versed in the
EngLlish lalnguatge, appealed to Colonel Williamson as she
was being led away, and he replied, "I have no pdwer to
hIelp yout."  She was killed with the others. The massacre
beilng over, Williamson and his men returned home to the
Ohio an(d Monongahela with the scalps and about one hunl -
dred horses. In the valley all was desolation. Not a war



164
rior was afterward found to be following Williarmson: to
pick off his menl on their way to the Ohio, which they
reached on the 10th of Marcl, two clays afteP the massacre,
unmolested. Within a radius of twenty-fiv,e miles around
the three burned towns, _not a human being was known to
be alive, while but two or three days' march out on the'Sandusky there were, perhaps, a thousand warriors, and
they knew of Williamson's expedition having marched west
from the Ohio, but no warriors intercepted him going or
coming. That was part of the British policy matured a-t
Detroit, of having these peaceable Indians mnassacred by
excited American bordereres, in order to bring over to the
British side all't;he Indian tribes united against the colonists. How completely it succeeded will be seen.
Si.mon Girty returned to the Wyan.dot towns, fr'om whiAch
his absence had been short, but sufficiently long to have
enabled him, in disguise, to reach the border settlements,
and, among his old acquaintances, start and hurry on the
expedition against the Moravian towns. On the Sandusky,
at the present Fremont, Heckewelder and Zeisberger first
hleard of the massacre by a convert, who had ran from Captives town to apprise them of the news that had just been
brought in by a Wyandot band of warriors, who had crossed
the valley with border scalps and stolen horses. This was
evidently the party who had killed and impaled the child
of Mrs. Wallace, sold her bloody dress at Gnadenhutten
to the unsuspecting Indian converts, and then hid in the
vicinity until the massacre previously planned was over,,when they fled homeward to receive their scalp premiums
at Detroit. At the captives' huts, where the residue of convert captives were who had not gone down to the death at
G(:adenhutten, the news of the slaughter of their relatives
liad also come in by Jacob, who had escaped from under
the floor of one of the burning houses, and fled to the Sandus ky.
Down at the massacre ground the wolves, bears, panthers,
a,(nd other wild beasts had gathered for a feast, and were




165
fighting for a meal off the dead, but the flesh had been so
crisped that they could get but little. It was truly an accursed and desolate country, and the Great Spirit passed llup
and cown the valley uttering the war-whoop, which echloe(
hack and. back from tree and dell until it reached th;e warrior towns of the Shawanese on tle Scioto,and Miamli,
the Delawares under Pipe at Sandusky, Monseys under
Welendewaeken on the Wabash, and other tribes, callileg
for a revenge in corresponding tmagnitude to the murders
committed on their lin.
This was the kind of double life that Girty gloried in,
first on the border, exciting the whites to kill the Christian.
Indians and burn their towns in the valley;-n iext at tlhe
warrior's towns, inciting them to revenge the deaths of those
Christians, and he lost no time in fanning the flame in their
camp fires. At all their British camps a unanimous determination existed to take a bloody and two-fold vengeance
on the Americans. A, vow was made that no white manl
should ever have that valley for a home, but that it should
remain uncontaminated by his presence through all time,
and that the boundary line of future treaties with the whites
should be the Ohio forever and ever.
To carry out their intentions, large bands of picked warriors started at once to raid afresh on the Pennsylvanlia,
Virginia, and Kentucky borders, anid each prisoner was to
be taken'to the place of the massacre, and there dispatched
by the tomahawk and fire brand un.til the twjo-fold vetlgeance had been consumenmated, as ordered by thle (Great
Spirit, or Manitto.* Here it may be remarked, that revenge
is taught by Manitto to be a duty more sacred than all
others, and the Indialn mind is constantly filled. with the
* [zNote.-The God of the Lenni-Lennape, or Delawares, was "Kitschi" (heavenly), "Mannitto" (God)-thus  Kitschimannitto," abbreviated to "Mannitto, ired Maito; this cor upted to'! Manitou," "' Manitoa," or " Maniton."
The Algonquins and Chippewas' God is c"Kitchi " —Maniton and Manit a.
The Onondaga God is' Nioh."
The Asiatics have a God,' Kitchi Manoa," hence some writers bring the
original Indian from Asia.]




166
idea, that if he dies without being revenged, for some wrong
committed on his friends or relatives, there is no happiness
in the spirit land.
The massacre was a month old, and already the vengeancetaking warriors on the Ohio, and its eastern tributaries in
Pennsylvania and Virginia, had sunk their hatchets into the
skulls of many white borderers, who fought for life, and
were killed in their tracks. These deaths were to be counted
as no vengeance until the scalps were carried to the massacre ground, dried, painted red or black on the inside, with
the picture of a bullet or a hatchet in another color, to indicate how its owvner died. In like manner were the scalps
of those whites who should suffer death by fire to be painted,
lut in lieu of the bullet or hatchet a bunch of faggots were
to be represented on the skin side, indicative of the firedeath..
Over on the Monongahela the ninety odd Indian scalps
had been exhibited to the settlers by Williamson's men, and
this suggested a raid to the Sandusky to punish the tribes
who were still hatcheting the white borderers in Pennsylvania and Virginia. On the 25th of April, 1782, General
Irvine, who had just assumed command at Fort Pitt (Pittsburgh), wrote to General Washington, that two days before
his arrival about three hundred whites from the Monongahela, and among whom were some of Williamson's men,
had come, attacked and killed several' Christian'Indians,
who had been captured the preceding fall at Schoenbrunn
and brought to Smoky Island, opposite Fort Pitt. This
atrocity added fuel to the flame of Indian war, and the government at once set about dispatching a large force, under
Colonel Crawford, to chastise western Indians. Crawford's
arrmy reached the Tuscarawas about the 26th of May, and
camped at the ruins of Schoenbrunn, witholut having seen
an Indian warrior, so desolate had the accursed valley become.. In the night two warriors were seen by the officers
who were passing on their "grand round " duty around the
carmp, and who fired, but the warriors disappeared unhurt.




167
The firing alarmed the camp, and Crawford's men rushed
out pell-mell in a panic, as if surrounded by all the Indian
hosts, who had come to appease the wrath of the great
spirit yelling up and down the haunted valley. There were,
however, no Indians about, yet the historian says that even
Crawford, when he saw his troopers panic stricken that
night, foresaw his coming death., alid as he lay there amid
the ruins of Schoenbrunn, his imagination conjured up the
skeletons of the victims of Williamson's men, filing along
the trail on the banks of the Tuscarawas,'and led by one
Ann Charity. Their skulls were mashed in and the bones
of some were charred to a crisp. They were singing the
Indian song of sorrow, and calling on —not our God-but
their Manitto or Great Spirit, to avenge their death.
Williamson, being second in command, rested in the same
tent with Crawford, and shuddered as the latter told what
he had seen, then peering out in the darkness he listened,
but in vain, for the sound of the gnomes. They had gone
on up the trail toward' Sandusky. As soon as daylight
appeared. the two commanders ordered the four hundred
troopers into their saddles, and galloped west out of the
valley, crossing the Tuscarawas between Stone Creek and
Sugar Creek; from thence they plunged into the wilderness
toward Sandusky, but on a trail to the left of the one Ann
and her spirit comrades had taken. It was now a race between Ann and her skeletons and Crawford, which should
reach the huts of the captive Christian Indians first. When
he and his troopers arrived within half a mile of the Delaware huts, they were founid deserted. Ann had outrun him,
and he turnied toward the Wyandot town, now called Upper
Sandusky. It, too, was deserted. After another mile he
called a counlcil of war, and they all determined to retreat
in case no Indians were found by nightfall. This was at a
spot near a trail leading to Half King's residence, and on
June 4, 1782, in the afternoon. Scouts soon came reporting  savages coming," and ini a few minutes they were in
sight taking shelter in a grove, from which the troopers




168
dislodged them, Craibford losing: five kille  d ad nineteen
wounded. That night and next day desultory firing waIs
kept up, Crawford intending to attack and disperse the
savages in the night, but this was frustrated in the afternoon by the appearance of some British troops brought
from Detroit. On hlis south line also appeared two hundred
Slhawanlese not seen before, the whole body of' savages exceeding his own force. A retreat was ordered and kept up
through the nigh:t. In the morning Crawford was mlissinig.
THE CAPTURE AND DEATH OF COLONEL CRAWFORD,
1n the retreat he had become separated from the main
body by reason of his horse failing. In the confusion and
panic, every man was looking out for himself, so that no
other horse could be had. Crawford called for his son John,
his nephew William, and his son-in-law William Harrison,
who being aids to the colonel, should have been near him
in the line of duty, and from one of whom he would have
obtained a horse to enable him to push forward and regain
Iis position as commander. But neither answered his call.
Doctor Knight, surgeon of the expedition, came galloping
up, and both calling for the three men above named acnd getting no response, Crawford requested Knight to remain with
him, which he did. Crawford then denounced the troops
for disobeying orders. Hot firing was going onl in front,
toward the south-west, which indicated that the eenemy was
between him and the main body of his troops, and he and
Knight moved east, reaching the Sandusky about midnight,
land by daylight of June 6, they were but eight miles away
from the battle-field, by reason of darkness and jaded horses.
But by two o'clock in the afternoon they made nine miles,
and fell in with Captain Biggs and others during the day,
and also a wounded officer, Lieutenant Ashley, whom B3iggs
Vwas carrying. Cnamping over night, theyhlad gonle a short
distance next morning (June 7) when they found a dead




1f9
deer, and shortly after met a volunteer who had shot it.
Making oa meal of the deer, all started on their journey.
Crawford and Knight by this time were on foot. When
near the present site of Leesville, on the south side of the
Sandusky, they were confronted by several Indians, who
had ambuscaded them. One Indian took Crawford by thle
hand, and another the hand of Knight. They were then
taken to a Delaware camp, half a mile away; where they
remained two days with nine other prisoners. The Indians
had killed and scalped Biggs and Ashley, and their scalps
and two horses were brought into camp. On the 10th of
June Crawford was taken to the Half King's Town, and the
other prisoners to another town. In the night Crawford
had an interview with Simon Girty, who was-at Half King's
Town, and whom he offered one thousand dollars to save
him, he having known Girty before the latter became a
British captain. This offer becoming known to Captain
Pipe and the other chiefs, they arranged for his death in
the shortest possible time. He was taken to the old town
on the morning of June 11, with Knight and the other
prisoners,with their faces painted black, indicating their fate.
Pipe and Wingenund came and shook hands with Crawford,
having known him years before. Pipe then painted Crawford's face black with coal and water, and all started on a
trail to another Delaware town. Here they halted, and saw
five prisoners tomahawked by boys and squaws, and their
scalps were thrust into the faces of Knight and Crawford.
Here Knight was given over to some Indians to be taken
next day to the Shawanese towns. Crawf6rd and Knighlt
were then taken, to Pipe's village. In the afternoon, Crawford was taken to a spot where a stake had been set in the
groundc, and a fire kindled about. seven feet away. Around
were nearly a hundred Indians, mostly squaws and boys.
(iirty, Pipe, Wingenund, and a British officer in disguise,
were near.  Knight was present, tied and guarded, but
lived to detail these particulars: Crawford was stripped,
his hands bound by a rope fastened to the stakle and to his




170
wrists, with play sufficient to enable him to walk around
the post, or sit down. IHe then asked, after they had beat
him, if they intended to burn him, and being answered that
they did, he remarked that he would bear it patiently. Pipe
then made a speech to the Indians, who took their guns
and shot powder into Crawford's flesh from his feet to his
neck. They then cut of' his ears, and thrust burning sticks
into his body. The squaws put burning faggots upon his
feet, so that he literally walked on fire. In his pain he
called on Girty to shoot him, but Girty replied laughingly
that he had no gun. Heckewelder says that Crawford also
called on Wingenund to save him, but the chief replied that
the King of England, if on the ground, could not save him.
Being almost dead he fell on his stomach, when' he was
scalped, and a squaw put coals on his head; then he raised
upon his feet again, and began to walk around. Knight was
then taken away, but the next morning he was marched by
the spot, and told by his Indian guard to look at his'big
captain," which he did, and saw only his charred bones in
the ashes, around which the Indians had danced all night,
wildly singing the scalp song of "Aw-oh-aw-oh-aw-oh."
Knight was taken in charge by a Delaware chief, who was
to guard the Doctor to a Shawanese town, more than a day's
travel distant. Before starting, Knight was painted black,
which meant that he was to suffer torture. The Indian was
mounted on a splendid steed, while Knight was compelled
to plod along in front of him on foot.
When evening came on they halted for the night, in
the vicinity of Kenton, Hardin County, having made considerable more than half the journey. The Indian bound
the Doctor, and then ordered him to lay down and sleep,
which he pretended to do, but kept awake nearly the whole
night watching for the savage to go to sleep so he could
make an effort to escape. The chief, however, did not sleep
a wink, but closely eyed his prisoner, evidently suspecting
the Doctor's intention. Early in the morning the Indian
untied Knight and then devoted himself to stirring up the




17i
fire, preparatory to cooking some breakfast. While at this,
and with his back toward him, the Doctor picked up a stick
of wood that lay with one end in the fire, and with it struck
the Indian a blow on the side of the head which felled him
to the ground, and when in the act of drawing back to strike
another blow, the Indian scrambled off on his hands and
knees until out of reach of Knight, and then jumped to his
feet and ran off into the forest. Knight then snatched up
the Indian's gun and aimed to shoot him, but in the excitement brbke the lock in cocking it. He then followed some
distance, when he gave up the chase and returned to the
camping ground, and gathering up the blanket, moccasins,
and amunition which belonged to the chief, started on his
way for Fort Pitt.
Ile traveled on all that day and night, stopping at intervals to rest, and until the following evening, when he was
compelled to halt from fatigue and hunger. The next morning he threw away the gun, since he was unable to repair it.
His course continued eastward through the present counties of Hardin, Crawford, Richland,Wayne and Tuscarawas,
to the Tuscarawas River, which he reached at a point a short
distance above the mouth of what is known as Conotten
Creek (sometimes called One Leg), where he rested and
refreshed himself with various kinds of berries which he
found in abundance in the bottoms along the river.
From the Tuscarawas he kept a course almost due east,
avoiding all trails and open ground, and arrived at the Ohio
River below Fort McIntosh. From here he followed up the
river to Fort Pitt, at which place he arrived on the 4th of
July, three weeks after making his escape.
On the morning of June 6, Colonel Williamson gathered
together all that was left uncaptured or unkilled, of Crawford's army, and retreated.back to the Tuscarawas, seeking
rest and sleep for his wearied troopers a short distance be —
low Schoenbrunn. But there was no rest for him. In the
midst of the desolation a terrific storm- arose, revealing by
its lightning Ann Charity and the skeleton spirits filing,._~ ~~~Yc




172
this time, down the trail, followed by a band of warriors,
each dangling fiom a pole a white man's scalp, all moving
toward the massacre ground, while the unearthly scalp yell
of- the Great Spirit echoed up and down the valley, audl,
silenced for the moment even the thunder of heaven.
-Williamson, aroused from the terrific dream, called to
horse all his jaded troopers, and at daylight recrossed -tlle
Tuscarawas, a short distance above the place of massacre,
with all that was intact of Crawford's army, and disappeared along the Stillwater, over the eastern hills, all cursing,
as they spurred their horses onward, the day that brought
them first to the haunted valley. In the night, before this
day of gloom to Williamson, Ann Charity assembled,-by hetl
mysterious power, sixty-nine of the massacre victims, around
their burnt ruins at.Gnadenhutten, and calling them each by
christian name as known in life, Isaac Glikhican and Anna
lBenigna, his wife; Jonah and Amelia, his wife; Christian
and Augustina, his wife; John Martin, Samuel Moore,
T'obias, Adam and Cornelia, his wife; Henry and Joanalna
Salomee, his wife; Luke and Lucia, his wife; Philip alnd
Lorel, his wife; Lewis and Ruth, his wife; Nicholas anld
Joatnna Sabina, his wife; Israel, Hannah, Abraham, Catharine, Joseph Schebosh, Judith, Mark, John, Christiana,
Mary, Abel, Rebecca, Paul, Rachel, Henry, Maria, Susanna,
Jollni, Alnna, Michael, Joshua, Peter, Bathseba, Gottlieb,
Juliann a, )avid, Elizabeth, Martha, Anna Rosina, Salo1me,
(,lrist.ian, Christiana, Joseph, Leah, Mark, Benigna, Jon. athlanC, Christina, Anthony, Ann Salome, Jonah, Maria Elizabeth, Gottlieb, Benjamin, John Thomas, Sarah, Hanna1h,
and Anna Elizabeth, she presented each with a soldier's
scalp, according to Indian custom, to appease the wrath of
the great spirit, and fulfill the vow of vengeance so secretly
tiltade by her kinsmen up at the Sandusky when they firsst
heardl of. the massacre. The mashed heads of the Indiialls
and the white men's scalps were thlen intermingled in thle
ruilns. Revenge had been taken, and that opened the elntrance of the Indian heaven to all who had participated in




173
avelnging the massacre. All was again a desolate calm in
the hlaunted valley, save and excepting the noise made 1 y
thle wild denizens of tle forest, the wolves, bears, an11l (paIlthlers tfiat liad gatlhered about (Gnadenluittenl f)r a feast;
on the scalps of Joln Crawford, young William Crawford,
William Harrisonl, Captain 1Benjami nBiggs, Lieutena.nt
Arshley, an(d {of thIe otller sixt y,odd officers tani( soldiers
brought dow n frome- thle Sandusky battle-ground. Over
these the beast.[s folugl-ht, ran howling, sprang at each other,
and tore the scalps into fragments, for the flesh onl'the bones
of the Clhristian victimns had been so roasted anll crisped,
as to aflftr(l not even a mleal to the aninals thlat 1had collie
out flrolnt thleir lairs, in the surrounding hills of' the Tlscalrawas, for a highl carnival.
In the midst of this wild tumnult Ainn Chlarity disappeared, Ino onle knew where. But she was no myth. She
had lived from childhood at the missions in Pennsylvania,
and on the Tuscarawas. Gifted with a mysterious mental
power, her religion was half heathen, half Christian. She
claimed to be able to call up the dead, and when the massacre took place she resolved to try her power, and revenge
h]er frielnds and kindred. She came down from the Wabashno one knew her-and was the first to apprise the western
Indians of Crawford's army crossing the valley. When all
was over, she became again a pious Christian on White
River, Indiana, and was there burned as a witch about the
year 1806 by order of Tecumseh, the prophet.
In a few days after Williamson crossed the valley, John
Slover, Crawford's guide, who had been nearly capture(d,
but escaping his savage pursuers, crossed tlhe Tuscarawas,
near the present town of Port Washilngton, reachling the
Ohio in safety. James Paul, another of the body-guard of
Crawford, was captured, painted black, but also escaped
death by fire, reaching, on his way home, the Sugar Creek,
rwhich he followed to its junction with the Tuscarawas,
near the present Dover, where he proceeded up the stream,
crossed wAhere the Canton fording place was afterward




174
located, and slept at the so-called "Federal Springs," of a
later day, where he found a deserted Indian camp, with
kegs and empty vessels lying around, which had been captured by the Indians at Fort Laurens three years before,
when they stanmpeded McIntosh's provision train, and on
which provisions the savages had many jolly feasts while
the garrison wiere starving. From this point Paul ipassed
over the edge of the plain, whereon is tt this day New Philadelphia, and reaching Willianison's trail below Schoenbrunn
ruins, he arrived safely at Mingo bottom. But how many
more of Crawford's troopers re-crossed the haunted valley
history saith not, for until 1785 the savage warriors after
scalps, in fulfillment of the vow of vengeance, were its
only human inhabitants. In that year an escaped prisoner
crossed the river at the massacre town and reached Fort
Wheeling, but he reported that he saw no human being
in the valley. The bones of the Christian martyrs were
scattered around, and the fruit trees planted by the missionaries were in bloom, but the limbs had been broken
down by the bears, and the place had become the abode
only of rattlesnakes and wild beasts.
At the massacre, the first blood shed was that of a Christian Indian named John Shebosh, who was tomahawked
and scalped by Charles Builderback, one of Williamson's
men. I-e was a Virginian, but had settled in Ohio near
the mouth of Short Creek. After the massacre he was out
with Crawford's army, but escaped the fate of Crawford
and returned home. Seven years after, in 1789, he and his
wife were captured by Indians near their cabin on the Ohio.
When the Indians first attacked her husband and his brother,
she hid in the bushes. The brother escaped; but as soon
as Charles was tied the Indians hunted, mbt failing to find
her, they told Builderback to call her by. name or they would
kill him then and there. At his first call she would not
answer, but when he called her again, and told her of his
fate if she kept silent, the woman came out. The Indians
then retreated west with the two captives. Nearing the




175
Tuscarawas, they separated into two bands, one taking him
toward Gnadenhutten, and the other, with Mrs. Builderback, came to the Tuscarawas, higher up the streari, where
they encamped at an Indian town, probably "Three-Leg
Town," near, the present Urichsville. In a short time the
other band camne up, and an Indian threw into her la,p the
scalp of her dead husbtand. The sight so overctame her that
she swooned. Theey laid her against a tree, and when she
awoke the scalp was gone.'They took her to the Miami
Valley, where she remained a captive nine nmonths, but was
finallly ransomed cand sent to her home up the Ohio. In
1791 she married.Johni Green, and moved to Fairtield
County, where she died in 1842, near Lancaster, and is said
to have given birth to the first white child bort in Fairfield
County. His ecaptors knew" Builderback, and had been
watching for him for years, determined to take revenge for
the death of Shebosh, their relative, seven years before at
Gnadenhutten. Some of his Ohio River friends, who pursued these Indians, found his body a short distance from
the spot where he; had killed Shebosh. His body was terribly mutilated, and it was evident to his friends that the Indians had intended burning Builderback at the massacre
ground, but the pursuers were so close after them that they
abandoned burning him alive, arid made their escape, after
tomahawking and scalping him. He was the last white man
known to have been in the massacre who paid the forfeit of'
his life for his'connection therewith.'Williamson escaped
the vengeance of the Indians, although he had crossed and
recrossedl the valley four times in one year. I-Te returned to
WWalshington County, Pennsylvania, and was soon sent -to
gualtrd the Ohio border along the river. On the return of
peace he became sheriff of his county, had great influence,
and regained all his popularity among the border men.
Doddridge says that he was a humane man, but brave andl
courageous to a fault, and when called on to do any act in
dischlarge of duty, he did it fearlessly as to consequences.
Hence, when his men voted nearly unanimously for the




176
masslac're of the IndLiains, i.e carried out -their ed(ict imercilessly, having 10o power to preventt or l. roi(d killing t-lhe
Christian Indians. HIe lived:many years tafterw.ad, but
dlied in poverty, rememberedl ol:y as the first and last actor
iin the tragedy of the bloody valley.




(CHAPTER IX.
FIFTY MILES OF RUINS ALONG THE ANCIENT RIVER,
lIeckewelder, who was at. thle Seneca capital in 1762,
then inhabited by Delawares, called it " Tuscaara.was," the
word signifying " old town," or ancient place. Boquet,
with his army, was there in 1764, and called it by the same
name. So did McIntosh in 1778, when he erected Fort;
Laurens, in close proximity.
Eight niles north, Rogers, in 1761, found a town which
he said was called the "Mingo Cabins."  Passing up the
river, the Mingoes, Chippewas, Ottawas or Cuyahogas, had
a town at or near the mouth of each creek emptying into
the Tuscarawas. Rogers spent some time in hunting. with
the Indians, and relates that eight miles south of Beavertown they shot two elks. They were evidently killed o-n
Sugar Creek, in the vicinity of the present Dover.
From the ancient Seneca capital, on the border of the
present Stark County, to Goshockgunk, at the present
town of Coshocton, is a distance of fifty oddc miles, within
which space were " Tuscarawas," Beavertown, the Ottawa
town blelow the fording place, an old town below the mouth
of Sugar Cree(k, Three Legstown, at tle month of Stillwater, Ting, Beaver's hamlet, near the present GnadelII hl ttenI, G e-hel-e-lnuik-pe-chuk, ta D)elaware caplital, fifteen
miles sonthl of the " Big Spring, King New Comerstowni, at
the,resellt towni' of that name, O(d Wyandot townll, White
Eyes' h    tmtlet, Custloga's townl White Wonal:s tolwn, and
(Goshutckgunnk, i;le Ilresenut Coshocton, matking, thirteen,
12




178
and each -in its day the scene of Indian glory, or captive's
sufferilng.
Of Christian towns there were Schoenbrunn, old and new,
Gnadenhutten, Lichtenau, Salem, and Post's mission house,
each in its day the scene of Christian suffering and heathen
persecution.
The struggle had been going on since Gist's visit in 1750
between the pale-faced Christians and the red-faced heathen,
the one to obtain, and the other race to retain possession of
the valley. The result of the thirty years' conflict was that
in 1784, when Virginia ceded the territory to the United
States, the two races had whipped and scourged each other
out of the valley.
The old Tuscarawas, which had been flowing down the
valley, according to the geologist, Newberry, ever since the
carboniferous age, and had cut its-channel in many places
through eighty thousand years of coal formations, was still
there, representing God's grand works for the use of man,
but there was no man or audience left, for the nineteen
towns of red and white men had been demolished, and of
their structures there was scarcely one stone left standing
upon the other.
Even the fifty yards square of land, stepped off at Post's
hamlet, for the use of the white man and his God, and
considered then by the Indians ample for his wants, had
returned to its forest again.
True, Fort Laurens stood alone like a great ghoul, looking for her defenders, who had ran away in 1779, to come
back and take possession anew, but they came not.
Around the ruins of the modern Golgotha, Gnadenhiitten,
the ashes and bones of -the murdered Christians still strewed
the grouind, and raiding warriors hurried in terror up and
down the river trail, either with, or after scalp victims, but
that was all of life to be seen along the shores of the ancient
river for a distance of fifty miles, with this exception.




179
LEGEND OF THE BIG SPRING.
InI Septembler, 1782, some four hundlred warriors from tlhe
north-west, on the way to the Ohio, encampeld at Schoen
brunn, as Crawford's four lhundred troopers had done when
going to the north-west in the preceding June. They came
back from an unsuccessful raid on Wheeling, as well as
along the border, and rested again at Schoenbrunn, as Williamson's routed Crawford army had rested on their w-ay
home, the one army having lost Crawford, and the other
the celebrated "'Big Foot" chief, and the legend is that as
the savages stoopled to drink at the Zeisberger Spring, the
tongues of their victims tied to their necks as trophies of
war, uttered unearthly moans, and the water cast back by
reflection the visages of those victims into the warriors'
faces, which so horrified the superstitious Indians that they
mounted in affright, galloping off on the Sandusky trail as
Williamson and Crawford's survivors had gone the other
way only one hundred days before. The facts were so wonderfully coincident as to appear supernatural. The legend
says that a mist suddenly enveloped the spring, from out of
which came the God of the Christian, and Mannitto, the
God of the heathen, who, viewing the ruins made by their
followers, banished each his kind, obliterated each the remaining structures of the other, and decreeing that in the
coming time even the spring should shrink from human
sight, then each departed to his etherial home to renew
their never-ending conflict between Christian and heathen.
on some other line.
There are men now living who have drank from this
historic spring, but after Zeisberger died-after his last Indian had departed, to return no more, the legend was verified-the water of the spring did shrink from human sight
and human use, and remains unfit for use to this clay.




180
STORY OF THE WHITE SQUAW'S REVENGE,
At the time Fort Laurens was reduced to a garrison of
one hundred men, in January, 1779, it will be recollected
that the pack-horses bringing provisions in from Fort McIntosh, were stampeded by joyous firing of guns in the' fort,
and thle ]torses an1(. provisions, to a great extentlt, lost. A
party of Minoo warriors were at [the time coningl down the
Tuscarawas trakil, which crossed the river at whlat was afterward called the Cantoin tforling place, ab)out onle mile north
of New P'hi ladelphia of thle present time, and. neaCt' thle f:ord
was a larlge spriing, since called the Federal Sprin'g. T'he
Mlingoes caught some of the pack-horses la(len with provisions and brought them to the spring, where they camped
until the provisions were eaten up. Among them' was a
warrior chief of great stature, who had with him a white
squaw, who had been captured in Pennsylvania, and after
many hair-breadth escapes, had become the warrior's wife,
out of gratitude, if not love, for having saved her life at the
time.
When the Mingoes broke camp, this warrior and wife
proceeded on a visit to New Schoenbrunn, about one and
a half miles south-east of New Philadelphia, where they
heard Zeisberger preach, and manifesting some outward
feelings of religion, the chief and wife were solicited to join
the mission. She assented, but the warrior refused, and she
would not join without him. The Indian women about
the mission then undertook to gain her over by strategy.
At the mission was a creole squaw of great beauty, who
gave the missionaries much trouble by her lasciviousness.
She possessed such fascinating charms that she was the
envious terror of the other women, and turned the heads
of such. mien as visited the mission, and it is.in tLra'dition
that Zeisberger himself, being then unmarriedl, was nearly
ensnared by her conduct and her wanton alpproaclhes, but
succeeded like Joseph of old in withstanding the temptress.




181
The Mingo was told of her, and escorted to her cabin. His
white wife was informed of the fact, by the Indian women,
they believing that she would abandon him, and become a
convert. In jealous rage she avowed the death of both if:tund together, and repairing with her tom alihawk to the
womnant's cabin, found that they had both left for the woods.
She followed their tracks to a high bluffi on the edge of the
river, a short distance above the Federal Spring, and over
which bluff a man named Compton fell in the night time,
about twenty years ago, and was killed, the precipice being
nearly one hundred feet high, but higher at the:time spoken
of, in 1779, from the fact that it then descended perpendicular into the river, but since has been excavated for a
railway track. On this bluff the jealous white squaw met
her chief and paramour face to face. It was but a look of
a moment. H-e sprang up with his knife to strike, but in
raising she struck him, and, as he fell back over the ledge,
she bounded at the creole beauty, who had thus w-ronged
her, and she, too, went over the precipice, dragging with
her the white squaw to a like speedy death. Some Indian
converts, who had followed her to the blu-ff, descended to
the river, took the -three corpses fromn the shallow water,
carried them to the mission houses at New Schoenbrunn,
and related the tragedy. The missionary refused them
burial in the Christian grave yard; directed the bodies to
be taken into the forest, and interred beyond the sound of
the church bell, that once echoed fronm Old Schoenbrunn.
The main incidents of the foregoing tragedy-were communicated by Captain Killbuck to General Shane, an early
settler, who related them to the writer more than a generation by, and it is a curious fact, that in the summer of 1875,
a farmer named IHensel, while digging for ore, found on.
one of his hills, not over a mile and a half from New Schoenbrunn, the skeleton of a giant Indian, with the skull broken
in, and by his side the bones of one or two females. They
had been hurriedly buried, the remains not being over a
couple of feet from the surface, and bore evidence of having




182
been there near an hlundcred years. It was surmised that
they were persons killed in General Wayne's war of 1793-4,
but it is more probable that they were the Mingo warrior
anl his squaws.
In 1781, two years after the mission had been relieved of
the evil influences of the artful Indian beauty, David Zeisberger visited Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, and, although sixty
years of age, he was attracted by the charms of Susan Lecron, a Christian lady thereat, and married her. She lies
burried by his side at Goshen to-day, and there is little
doubt but that the pious man took a wife as a shield against
temptation in the wilderness, well knowing that notwithstancling the fact that religion is a protector of virtue, there
are times, as all sacred and profane history prove, when his
physical desires and passions, make of man, if not under
the influence of a, virtuous wife, only a beast on two legs,
after all.
LEGEND OF THE WHITE CAPTIVE AND INDIAN CHIEF
AT NEW SCHOENBERUNN,
In- the year 1779, a band of Wyandots, on their way home
fromr the Ohio to the Sandusky, stopped at New Schoenibrulnn, onl the Tuscarawas, about one and a half miles from
the present New Philadelphia. They had with them a
young white woman, and two scalps, together with plunder they had stolen from some murdered settlers, over on
the Monongahela.
It was night when they came in, and having whisky with
themi, were turbulent and noisy. They called on father
Zeisberger, and demanded something to eat, telling him
they intended to rest that night with him. He complied
witl their demand, by having food prepared by the converted Inldianl women.l at the mission, and taken out to tl;le
warriors.




183
They had built a fire in the only street or path of the
place, and which street was obliterated in constructing the
Ohio,Canal fifty years afterward. After feasting on the
provisions, consisting of corn-bread and meat, and taking
their smoke from rude corn-cob pipes, the savages prepared
a spot nearly opposite the house of Zeisberger, and began
their war-dance, which was kept up for some time, with the
usual hootings and yellings of savages, made more savage
by the white man's whisky they had brought with then
from the border settlements. Presently a drunken chief retired from the dancing ring around the fire into the bushes,
but soon returned, half pulling, half carrying the young
woman into the ring, and by gestures bade her join in the
war-dance. Unable to obey him, through fright and the
fatigue of the previous day's march, she fell to the ground,
and thus impeded their dance. Enraged with passion the Indian who claimed her as his, first kicked her, then clubbed
her, but she remained insensible to his assaults. Hle then
seized her and attempted to force her into the fire, determined to conquer the maiden's stubbornness, as he had
understood it, or burn her. Her screams and groans aroused
the whole mission with indignation, and about one half the
number of the chief's comrades sided with the Christian Indians in giving vent to their feelings at witnessing the scene.
The war-dance was broken up, but the chief stood by his
victim, with uplifted tomahawk, gesticulating to her to
obey him, or he would cleave her skull. At this moment
a party of white men arrived at Schoenbrunn, in pursuit
of the savages, who all fled, except the chief. -le remained
stolid for a moment, brandishing his tomahawk in the air,
then burying it as he thought in the head of his captive,
but, by a timely movement of one of the Christian Indians
of the mission with a club, the instrument of death fell fromi
the chief's hand harmless by the side of the woman. In
another moment the chief was seized, tied to a tree, and a
guard of Christian Indians set to watch him until it should
be determined what should be his fate. The missionary,




II84
Zeisberger, took the released captive to his cabin, and soon
succeeded in restoring her to consciousness, when she beheld among the men who had pursued the Indians, her own
brother.' le in his rage at the inhuman barbarities inflicted
upon his sister, asked that he might be allowed the privilege, single handed, of becoming her avenger. This was
accorded him by his comrades, but the missionary here
interposed against the shedding of the blood of the chief;
as none had been shed, and claiming that all the inhuman
conduct of this Indian was the consequence of liquor he had
obtained among white men, and that as a Christian convert
had saved the captive woman's life, it was his duty as a
Christian to pre vent the taking of the chief's life, if possible.
lHe then directed all to kneel, and he offered up a prayer of
thanks for the rescue of one human being from death, and
implored the divine interference to save even this self-determined murderer at the tree. HIis hearers acquiesced; and
the brother, after setting his Indian victim free, returned
with his comrades and his sister to their homes in Virginia.
In after years, when the mission was broken up and the
missionaries became prisoners, and were sent to Detroit,
Zeisberger met the chief whose life he had saved, and durinlg the time of his capture and exile from Schoenbrunn, the
chief was by himl converted to Christianity, and died in the
Moravian: faith at one of the missions of that sect.
LEGEND OF THE CONNER FAMILY, AND STORY OF
TEDPAOHXIT,
Richard Conner came from Maryland into the valley of
the Muskingum, and was captured by the Shawanese alld
kept for several years at one of their towns on the Scioto.
As a matter of choice between being burned, or becoming
a Shawanese, he put on their paint, and married a white
woman who had been a prisoner some time, and by whom




185
he had one or more children-all becoming white Indians
for the time being.
In the delivery of prisoners, at the close of Dunmore's
war, in 1774, Conner and wife were delivered up by the
Shawanese, who failed to bring in Conner's son. He and
wife were taken to Fort Pitt, where they settled for a time.
In 1775 they came to Schoenbrunn, where she remained,
and became a favorite, while Conner went back among the
Shawanese to find his boy. During his absence she saw
the good being done at Schoenbrunn mission, and on Connlers return without his son, she induced him to join the
mission with her. They built a house at Schoenbrunn, and
when Colonel John Gibson visited Schoenbrunn, with the
committee of congress, and having with them the great
congress peace belt, over six feet long, as an emblem of
friendship between the colonies and Indian tribes of the
Muskingum, they were present at the baptism of one of Conner's children born at Schoenbrunn. Mr. Conner accompanied them down the valley, and succeeded in ransoming
his son from the Shawanese, with whisky, it is said, and
whom he brought back to Schoenbrunn, to be educated by
Zeisberger.
In 1781, when the missions were broken up, the Conner's
followed the captives to Sandusky. There they remained
after the captives left that country, except the son John,
who, it is said, followed Zeisberger in all his wanderings.
The elder Conner settled a large tract of land, known afterward as the "Conner farms," and died wealthy, in Michigan, leaving descendants who became prominent citizens
in Indiana.
In 1802, when Heckewelder brought the twelve chiefs to
Goshen, on their way to the seat of government, John Conner was with them as interpreter. Tedpachxit and the
chiefs were introduced by him to President Jefferson, and
he returned with them to the Indian country.
Of Tedpachxit, this story is told: Hie was small, but had
been a great warrior, and was as conceited1 as he was brave




186
Stepping up to one of the generals who had been at St.
Clair's defeat, he strutted around very pompously, and asked
the general these questions: "You not know me? I am
Tedpachxit!"  The general answered, by asking, "Who
the devil is Tedpachxit?"  The chief became indignant,
and taking from his belt a string with twenty-seven dried
human tongues appended, he shook them in the general's
face, and walked off saying to himself, " He know me now!"
Tedpachxit was afterward induced to embrace Christianity, and was burnt as a witch by the Prophet Tecsumeh's
orders on' White River, Indiana, about 1806.
A grandson of Richard Conner, now resides at Indianapolis, and is the head of a large business firm in that city.
THE FIRST SETTLERS IN EASTERN OHIO AND THEIR
TROUBLES.
At the old Salt Springs, in the present Trumbull County,
the white hunters of the Ohio rendezvoused as early as 1754,
to shoot deer, elk and other game, and remained there off
and on, living the hunter's life, until between 1770 and 1780,
when some enterprising Englishmen from Fort Pitt put up
cabins, made salt in the primitive way, and took upon themselves -the name of settlers.
In the territory now composing the counties of Mahoning,
Columbiana, Jefferson, Stark, Carroll, Harrison, Bellmont,
Guernsey, and Monroe, were scattered cabins as early as
the revolutionary war.
The names of the first settlers in these counties, and along
the Ohio River, were in 1785, as follows:
Thomas Tilton, John Nixon, Henry Cassill, John Nowles,
John Tilton, John Fitzpatrick, Daniel Menser, Zephenia
Dunn, John McDonald, Henry Froggs, Wiland Ioagland,
Michael Raw.lings, Thomas Dawson, William Shiff; Solomon Delong, Charles Ward, Frederick Lamb, John Rigdon,
George Atchinson, Hanes Piley,Walter Cain, Jacob Light,




187
James Weleams, Jesse Edgerton, Nathalniel Parremore,
Jesse Parremore, Jacob Clark, John Custer, James Noyes,
Thomas McDonald, John Casstleman, James Clark, Adam
H-ouse (his x nmark), Thomas Johnson, Hanamet Davis,
William Wallace, Joseph Reburn, Jonathan Mapins, William Mann, William Kerr, Daniel Duff, Joseph Ross, James
Watson, Abertious Bailey, Charles Chambers, Robert HIill,
James Paul, William McNees, Archibald Harbson, William
Bailey, Jonas Amspoker, Nicholas Decker, John Platt,
Benjamin Reed, Joseph Godard, Henry Conrod, William
Carpenter, John Godard, George Reno, John Buchanan,
Daniel Mathews.
A number had come out with General Mclntosh as far
as Fort Laurens, in 1778, as axemen, hunters, teamsters,
spies, and rangers. After its evacuation in 1779, they remained and took up homes on the different streams emptying into the Ohio and Muskingum.
Colonel Brodhead, then in command at Fort Pitt, conceiving that they were trespassers on the Indian lands, sent
out troops to drive them back across the Ohio, and demolish
their cabins. Subjoined is one of his letters to General
Washington, given as a curious item of the history of those
early days of the forefathers in Ohio, who had came from
Virginia, Pennsylvania, Maryland, New York, New Jersey,
and other old States. Virginia then owned, but had not
yet ceded this property to the United States, claiming it as
part of that State by her own right of conquest and by Indian treaties:
" PITTSBURGH, October 26, 1779.
" DEAR GENERAL:'Iimmediately after I had closed my last
(of the 9th of this instant), I received a letter from Colonel
Shepherd, lieutenant of Ohio County, informing me that a
certain Decker, Fox & Co., with others, had crossed the Ohio
River and committed trespasses on Indian lands, wherefore
I ordered sixty rank and file to be equipped, and Captain
Clarke, of the Eighth Pennsylvania Regiment, proceeded
with this party to Wheeling, with orders to cross the river




at that part, and to apprehend sole of the principal trespassers and destroy their huts. He returned without finding any of the trespassers, but destroyed some huts. He
writes me the inhabitants have made small improvements
all the way from the Muskingum River to Fort McIntosh,
and thirty miles up some of the branches. I sent a runner
to the Delaware Council at Coohocking to inform them of
the trespass, and assure them- it was committed by some
foolish people, and requested them to rely on my doing thenm
justice and punishing the offenders, but as yet have not received an answer.
"I have the honor to be, with perfect regard and esteem,
your Excellency's most obedient, humlble servant,
" D. BRODHEAD.
" His Excellency General WASHINGTON."
In 1785, Colonel Harmar, commandant at Fort McIntosh,
also sent out troops to dispossess white settlers from the
eastern border counties of Ohio. They banded together
to resist the United States troops, and were actually orga1nized with guns and munitions of war. A compromise was
effected, whereby they were given time before leaving Ohio
to prepare temporary habitations on the Virginia side. They
thlen abandoned their Ohio settlemlents for a time.
The settlers in eastern Ohio, who were driven back across
the Ohio by the government, were principally men whose
descendants now fill the valleys of the Tuscarawas and Muskingum, and the eastern Ohio counties.
CONGRESS GIVES THE ABANDONED VALLEY TO THE
SOLDIERS OF THE REVOLUTION.
The pious Germans, who had come from beyond the
mountains, with the Bible in their hands, to teach the Indian his true salvation, were wandering in the wild northwest, decimated, ragged, and sometimes starving, living a




189
precarious life on wild game, roots, and berries, having at
times no roof to shelter them, nor home to call their own,
but still trusting to God, in their wretchedness, and praying daily, hourly, nightly, that he would not in his anger
abandon them, because of their want of success down on the
Tuscarawas, but succor and give them strength to continue
their efforts in the wilderness, to convert the heathen, and
sp:read the gospel of the King of Kings.
)On the other hand, Pipe, HIalf' Kin  W  ed, elendewacken,
Winlgelunld, Black Hoof, R -ed ITHawk, Little Turtle, Blue
Jacket, and at host of oilter Jackets, alwks, anld Turtles,
solme of whonm Irad taken the,nissionaries, and guarded
them to D)etoroit, as prisoners, not as apostles, were scamp[ering on fleet horses over Ohio and along the border, utterly
regardless of the w6rds they often had heard Zeisberger
preach:' All having blood-stained hatchets in their hands,
all seeking more scalps, all clamoring for more war, and a
partition wall along the Ohio, so high and so strong that
no Christian missionary, or other white man, should ever
get over it, or under it, or through it into their huntiifg
grounds, to build churches upon the graves of their ancestors, or scare the game away by the ringing of bells, and
singing of hymns of praise to the' Unkown."
And yet, by reason of the deaths of their wisest counselors and chieftains, such as Netawatwees, YWhite Eyes,
Cornstalk, King Beaver, Little Eagle, Big Foot, and other
chiefs, these red rovers were unable to hold permanent possession, even by tomahawk title, and although they had
been successful in driving godly men out of the valleys, they
were wholly unable to remain therein themselves.
In the year 1784, Virginia ceded to the United States all
her rights in the territory north-west of the Ohio. Congress, in the followilng year,.785, ordered a survey of so
nuch territory, as had been ceded 1y former Indian treaties,
for the location oft sol(lier warra.nts, Itand by the treaty coneluded at Fort McIntosh the same year, the Indian boul-.
dary, instead of being the Ohio River, began. on the Tusca



190
rawas, near Fort Laurens, thence up said river to the portage, thence down the Cuyahoga to Lake Erie, thence west
along the lake shore to the mouth of the Miami or Ormc
lRiver, thence up that river to the portage between the Oa.c
and that branch of the Big Miami which runs into the Ohio,
thence over the portage to the Big Miami, thence eastwardly
to the Tuscarawas at the crossing place above Fort Laurens.
All the land in Ohio outside of those lines was thus ceded
to the United States, and all within those lines was to be Indian territory, excepting ground for forts, &c. This treaty
was signed by the Wyandots and Delawares, and some straggling Indians of other. tribes. As soon as it became known
to the Shawanese and others that the Ohio River boundary
had been surrendered to the whites, they sounded the warwhoop again, declaring that they had been cheated and
defrauded.
Congress, standing upon the literal interpretation of the
Fort McIntosh treaty, ordered it to be respected, and the
surveys to go on. In 1786 the surveys began in ranges,
townships, and sections; the first range to run from the Ohio,
near the present Steubenville to the lake, and the other
ranges to be numbered progressively westwardly, the townships to be numbered from south to north. On the 15th of
September, 1786, John Mathews, a nephew of General Putnam, surveyor, and his associates, reached Sandy Creek,
and on the 18th were at "Nine Shilling Creek-the present
Nimishillen. Here an express rider came in fiom Beaver,
announcing that the Shawanese had taken up arms, were
re-assembling at their old towns, and dancing the war-dance,
preparatory to moving on the surveyors, and lifting as vell
their scalps as those of all white men found west of the Ohio.
Mathews' party consisted of fifty men, thirty-six of whom
were soldiers. Surveying was suspended, and all retreated
to Fort McIntosh. In a short time they moved down to
Mingo bottom, and struck west on Crawf[ord's trail toward
the Tuscarawas to renew their work. On the 13th of October they left Crawford's trail and moved more north-west,




191
and run about two miles of line. On the 14th and 15th they
run aboult the same, continuing it each clear day up to the
30th, when they lay in camp on account of rain. Besides
the surveyors there were twenty-five soldiers as guards.
On this day they lost their horses, the same having been
stolen by a squad of Indians, who had laid part of the previous night within eighty rods, watching for scalps. The
soldiers went to building a block house, which they finished
on the 31st of October. From the 1st to the 7th of November, they were on what is now the south boundary of the
seventh township of third range in the United States military district. That day they struck Wheeling Creekand followed it to the Ohio; then crossed and took dinner at Colonel
Zanes' house. Then went up the east bank to the house of
a Mr. McMahan, then to the house of William Greathouse,
sixteen miles, which they reached November 9. November
10 they tarried and heard a sermon from a Methodist minister, located at that early day (1786) on the banks of the Ohio,
in Virginia. November 11, Mathews went to a Virginia cornhusking at Harman Greathouse's, where a number of settlers had gathered in. They had rye whisky in plenty, and,
the husking being finished, they sang, danced, told stories,
quarreled, and all who could walk went home about 10
o'clock in the night. Three, who were too drunk, remained
over night, hugging the whisky bottle, and arguing religion.
Sunday, November 12, others came in and assisted in drinking up the whisky. November 22, General Tupper, the
acting commissioner in General Putnam's absence, left for
the east. November 23, Colonel Sprout and a Mr. Simpson left fobr the east, and the surveying party disbanded for
the winter, Mathews remaining at Greathouse's, where the
snow was two and a half feet deep on the 5th of December,
1786. On February 4, 1787, he went up to Fort Steuben,
the present city of Steubenville, and remained until May as
store-keeper of the different surveying parties. On the 8th of
May three surveyors came in from the woods and reported
three persons killed and three taken prisoners by Indians.




192
In July Mathews w-as at VWhheeling, and reported Indians
in the vicinity, and says that a party of whites killed one
and wounded two Indians. On August 4, the people living
on the bank of the river heard a person screaming on the
Ohio side and begging for life. A party of whites went
over and found one man killed and scalped. On the 7th of
August left Wheeling for Fort Harm. ar, and after soec days
returne(d to Wheeling. September 21, they started witll fourl
men into Ohio, oil Williamnson's old trail, reached the ridge
dividing the waters of Short Creek and Muskiiinglnl (Tuscarawas), anld dtug ginseng four days, then returned to tihe
Ohio, and learned that three nmen had been killed and one
captured by Indians while digging ginseng. On October
11 an old man was killed by Indilans near ForLt Steuben.
On the 7th of April, 1788, Mathews arrived at the mouth
of Muskingulm with forty-two men, surveyors and guards,
where they found Pipe's band of Delawares and Wyandot's
holding oat the hand of friendship, while other savages continued in the work of mercilessly burying their tomahawks
into the heads of men, womnen and children along the Ohio,
from the mouth of the Muskingum to Fort McIntosh.
DEATH OF THE WYANDOT CHIEF, BIG FOOT, IN A
FIGHT WITH ANDREW AND ADAMI POE.
A.fter the defeat and retreat of Crawford's ill-fated expedition in June, 1782, a picked party of'Wyandot warriors,
among whoni were the celebrated war chief, Bigo Foot, and
his four brothers, followed the trace of the retreatillg whites
Ilutil they came to tile Tusarawas, wllere -they (liverged and(
-took the oldl trail leadinl fromn Fort Laiuens to Forl; Pitt.
WVlen. near the present eastern'bounlda1ry lile of- C(olIulIbIianal County, on wlat is knlownv as -tlhe west f:lork (of' Little
Belaver Creek, thev killedl an old manill in his cal)inl, an1l,
taking whlt plulnder they wante(d, started oi tile til toward the Ohio River. This murder at once aroluse(t seve( l




193
of the border settlers, who, quickly congregating, proceeded
after the Indians. In this party of whites were the celebrated brothers; Adam and Andrew Poe, famous for their
courage and success as Indian fighters. The whites followed the Indian trail during the night, and on coming to
the river, a little after daylight, discovered a raft tied to a
sprout at the water's edge. Andrew Poe crept along the
bank as stealthily as a cat until he saw a large Indian (Chief
Big Foot) and a young warrior, standing with their rifles
ready, and listening to the noise made by the party back
over the bank. Poe pulled on the chief, but his gunl missed
fire, and the Indians at that instant discovered him. Seeing'that retreat was useless, Poe dropped his gun and sprang
upon the larger Indian and threw him to the ground. At
this the small Indian ran to the raft and got a tomahawk,
and, while Poe and the chief were struggling on the ground,
he approached and aimed a blow at Poe's head, but just as he
was about to strike he received a well-directed kick in the
stomach by Poe's foot, which sent him reeling off and threw
the tomahawk some distance away. The young savage soon
regained his feet, and getting the tomahawk again, made a
stroke for Poe's head, which he parried with his left arm,
receiving a severe cut. Poe now exerted himself to the
utmost and succeeded in getting away from the chief, and
picking up one of their guns shot the young one dead as he
was making a third attack with the tomahawk. By this
time Big Foot had regained his feet, and jumping upon Poe
pushed him down the bank, and in the struggle both were
precipitated into the water, where each now made a desperate exertion to drown the other, Poe finally succeeding
in getting the chiefs head under and holding him there
until he supposed him dead. Upon letting go his hold on
the Indian's head, the latter raised and they again clinched
for another struggle, this time getting into deep water, when
both let go and swain for shore, which Big Foot reached
first, and picking up a rifle aimed at Poe, who sought to
save himself by diving under water. The Indian had got
13




194
hold of Poe's gun instead of his own, and, it being empty,
he proceeded to load as rapidly as possible. At this instant
Adam Poe came upon the scene, also with an empty gun,
and, seeing his brother in the water unarmed, knew that his
life depended upon his loading first. The Indian dropped
his ramrod, which gave Poe the advantage, and he fired just
as Big Foot was cocking his piece. He then assisted his
wounded brother to the shore, and while doing this the
chief, who was not killed outright, rolled himself into the
current and was seen no more. This was to prevent his
scalp being taken by the whites.
While this conflict was progressing the other whites had
caught the remaining Indians, and, after a desperate fight,
killed all but one warrior, with the loss of three whites and
the severe wounding of Andrew Poe.
It is related that the warrior who escaped from this terrific combat, made his way to the Wyandot town near Upper
Sandusky, crossing the Tuscarawas on the trail above Fort
Laurens, and, before entering the Wyandot town, announced
his coming by a series of dismal howls, which indicated that
the expedition had been defeated and the chief killed. This
solitary survivor remained in the woods a whole day giving
vent to his grief by moaning and howling alternately. The
whole Wyandot tribe long mourned the loss of Big Foot,
who was one of their most revered chiefs.
Subsequent to the closing of active hostilities between the
Sandusky Indians and the border settlers, the Wyandots
determined on the assassination of Andrew Poe, in revenge
for the death of their chief, Big Foot, and detailed one of
their most fearless warriors to accomplish the deed. Poe
lived near the mouth of Yellow Creek at that time, and on
the arrival of the Indian received him with friendship, and
showered him with the kindest attentions. Poe's cabin
contained but one room, as they were all built in those days,
and contained but two beds, one for himself and wife, and
a smaller one for his children. In the evening, the Indian
intimated a desire to remain all night if Poe and his wife




195
did not object, when they assurcd him that he was perfectly
welcome, and made up a pallet on the floor before the huge
log-fire place. RIonyeness, which was the Indian's name,
lay awake until he was satisfied that the family were asleep,
and the while thought much over the kindness manifested
by Poe and his wife toward him. At one time he shuddered
to think of the deed he was about to execute, and gave it up,
but again the death of his adored chief would come fresh
into his mind, when he would again resolve for revenge.
Finally, after halting between the two opinions for an hour,
he raised and approached Poe's bedside with his tomahawk
elevated above his head ready for the fatal blow. At this
instant catching a glimpse of the unsuspecting faces of Poe
and his wife, his heart failed him, and he could think of
nothing but their kindness and confidence. He returned
to his resting place and slept until morning, when his host
loaded him down with provisions and ammunition, and
bade him a warm and brotherly farewell, mentioning that,
although they were enemies once, they had burried the
tomahawk and should remain as brothers from this time
onward.
This Indian was a relation of the chief, Big Foot, and
tradition says was the same man who was with him and
escaped to tell the tale of the death. He had often attended
the Christian Indians' meetings at their town  1n the Sandusky, and there probably received the germ of their religion, for, after his return from Poe's dwelling, he followed
Zeisberger into Canada, and, after wandering with the missionaries several years, he came with them to Goshen in
1798, a convert, and died there. Among the Indian graves
at Goshen Cemetery repose the bones of Ronyeness, the warrior who once traveled oyer one hundred miles to avenge Big
Foot by killing Poe, but spared his life through kindness,
and finally died a Christian.




196
LEWIS WETZELL'S ADVENTURE, AND DEATH OF
THOMAS MILLS, WHO VALUED HIS HORSE MORE
THAN HIS OWN LIFE.
In the retreat of Crawford's men from the, Sandusky was
one Thomas Mills, who thought more of his horse than his
own life. After riding across what is now Crawford, Richland, Wayne, Tuscarawas, Harrison, and Belmont counties,
upward of one hundred and ilfty miles through wilderness,
swamps, and rivers, his noble steed gave out within a few
miles of the Ohio, in Belmont County. Mills made his way
from that point on foot to Fort Wheeling, and succeeded in'
getting the famous scout (Lewis Wetzell) to go back with
him and look for the horse. Wetzell told him of the danger, and did all that was possible to discourage him, but to
no purpose. Mills must have his horse or perish in the
attempt to rescue him. They started, and, after nine miles
travel, found the horse tied to a tree near a spring. Wetzell, comprehending an ambuscade, motioned to Mills to
run, and then made off to save his own life. Mills, instead
of running from, ran to his horse, and, in the act of untying him, was shot dead. The Indians, four in number, then
pursued Wetzell, and after running half a mile, he turned,
shot the nearest Indian, and ran on but a short distance,
when the second Indian caught hold of his gutn and brought
WVetzell to his knees in the scuffle; but he raised, got the
muzzle against the savage's neck, and shot him dead. By
jumping, Wetzell eluded the iremaining two Indians, and
loading as he ran, he turned to fire several times at his
nearest pursuer, who each time treed. Going on, WVetzell
reached a clearing, and, turning in an instant, shot the Indian just as he jumped behined a tree too small to screen
him from Wetzell's bullet. The fourth Indian then fled,
and Wetzell reached Fort Henry, at Wheeling, unhurt,
where he recounted his adventure, and the death of Thomas
Mills.




197
JOHN WETZELL'S PARTY SURPRISED ON WILL'S
CREEK   BY   MONSEYS AND     DELAWARES FROM
SOHOENBRUNN,
In the spring of 1792, the Indians on the Sandusky,
having become very bold since their victory over St. Clair
in November preceding, made many raids on the border
settlers along the Ohio, stealing horses and whatever else
they could get off with, and sometimes killing a white
family if in their way. After one of these forays, a party
of settlers determined to follow the Indians and recapture
several fine horses which had been taken. This party consisted of John Wetzell, one of the celebrated Indian fighting
brothers of that name, and six other border men of considerable experience in border warfare. They started from
a point nearly opposite Steubenville, and, crossing the
Ohio, proceeded northward until they struck the old trail
leading from Fort Pitt to the Indian towns on the Sandusky, by way of Fort Laurens, on the Tuscarawas. On
reaching the first Indian town on the trail, which was
located on Mohican Creek, they found their horses, which
they took, and started on their return in the night. Fearing that they might be pursued and overtaken if they
returned by the old trail, a southeasterly course was taken,
which brought them to the Tuscarawas, in the vicinity of
what is now New Comerstown. From there the lower and
less traveled trail was followed, which brought the party to
Will's Creek, within half a mile of the present town of
Cambridge, in Guernsey County, where they arrived in the
evening of the second day after recapturing the horses.
Here one of the party was attacked with a very severe
cramp colic, in consequence of which a halt for the night
was made, and a guard placed on the back trail to watch
for any pursuers that might be after them. Late in the
night, and when all were asleep in the camp, the guard




198
having occasion to go to a little brook which emptied into
the creek a short distance below the camp, noticed that the
water was muddy, and believing the cause to be Indians
coming down in the water to prevent detection, aroused
Wetzell and informed him of the discovery. Wetzell went
and examined the water, and decided that the muddy
streaks in it were the result of raccoons or muskrats moving about in the brook, and then resumed his blankets, after
joking the guard as to his unfounded alarm. From this
the guard deemed it unnecessary to keep so strict a watch,
and remained close to the camp. About half an hour after
this transpired a volley was fired into the camp from behind the bank of the brook, and the sick man was riddled
with bullets, as he lay on the outside. In an instant a party
of savages bounded into the camp, yelling and brandishing
their tomahawks in a terrific manner, and at the same
instant the white men fled, leaving most of their arms,
blankets, &c., in the camp. In the fight that ensued three
whites were killed on the ground, and Wetzell and the
other succeeded in making their way to Wheeling after
great suffering from hunger and fatigue. The bodies of the
killed were shortly afterward buried by a party that went
out from Wheeling for that purpose. One of the survivors
of this party was William McCullough, who settled at Zanesville in 1799, and afterward became a prominent officer in
the war of 1812, under General Hull.
The Indians who made this assault were a party of the
Monseys, accompanied by some of the old converts of the
Moravians who had relapsed into heathenism after the
breaking up of the missions in 1782, and who had returned
to the Tuscarawas valley because they knew the country so
well, and for the purpose of killing all the white people they
could find in revenge for the massacre at Gnadenhutten.
They had come upon the Wetzell party while returning to
the valley from an unsuccessful expedition to the border
settlements east of the Ohio, and were not a party of pursuers, as has been stated in some accounts. After the fight




199
they gathered up their plunder, and, with the twice stolen
horses, continued their march to their camp near the ruins
of Schoenbrunn, on the Tuscarawas. They remained in the
valley until called away to join the western tribes in their
attempt to repel the invasion of the Maumee country by
General Wayne in 1794.
LOGAN'S FAMILY     MURDERED — HIS SPEECH      AND
DEATH.
In the spring of 1774, a party of borderers called the
Greathouse men, near the mouth of Yellow Creek, killed
the father, brother, and sister of Logan, the Mingo Chief.
Logan was absent, but vowed revenge, and never ceased
until he had thirty scalps and prisoners. He captured a
Major William Robinson, who was taken to the Muskingum
Shawanese town, Waketomica, compelled to run the guantlet and ordered to be burned alive. Logan plead eloquently
to save his life, and succeeded, after which he took Robinson to New Comerstown, and dictated while Robinson
wrote the following letter to Captain Cresap:
CAPTAIN CRESAP: What did you kill my people on Yellow Creek for? The white people killed my kin at Conestoga a great while ago, and I thought nothing of that. But
you killed my kin again on Yellow Creek, and took my
cousin prisoner. Then I thought I must kill too, and I have
been three times to war since, but the Indians are not angry,
only myself.
"July 21, 1774.            CAPTAIN JouN LOGAN."
This letter was tied to a war club and left at a murdered
settler's cabin by Logan.
Thomas Jefferson wove from it the celebrated speech
which has been read and recited wherever the English language was spoken as a sublime burst of Indian eloquence.




200
John Gibson met Logan the same fall at Dunmore's
treaty. Cresap was also there, without Logan being aware
of his presence, and having told Gibson he was not one of
the Greathouse party, nor at the massacre of Logan's relatives, Gibson took Logan aside and informed him of the fact.
Gibson then wrote down Logan's ideas, omitting Cresap's
name; his version was published at Williamsburg, Virginia.
The two versions brought on a conflict between Jefferson
and his enemies, as to the authenticity of the speech. It
led to great feeling among the literati, without settling
the matter definitively. In the meantime Logan became
famous, and even Campbell, in his " Gertrude of Wyoming,"
poetized this speech for one of his heroes in after years.
Logan, in the midst of his fame, drowned his grief by drinking liquor, and was finally tomahawked while sitting before
his fire with a blanket over his head. Tradition says he
hired an Indian friend, to kill him. Thus ended Logan.
LOGAN'S SPEECH-JEFFERSON'S VERSION.
"I appeal to any white man to say that he ever entered
Logan's cabin but I gave him meat; that he ever came
naked but I clothed him.
"In the course of the last war Logan remained in his
cabin, an advocate for peace. I had such an affection for
the white people that I was pointed at by the rest of my
nation. I should have ever lived with them had it not
been for Colonel Cresap, who last year cut off, in cold
blood, all the'relations of Logan; not sparing my women
and children. There runs not a drop of my blood in the
veins of any human creature. This called upon me for
revenge. I have sought it. I have killed many, and fully
glutted my vengeance. I am glad there is a prospect of
peace, on account of the nation; but I beg that you will
not entertain a thought that anything I have said proceeds




from fear. Logan disdains the thought. He will not turn
on his heel to save his life. WVho is there to mourn for
Logan? Not one."
The poet versifies it thus-leaving the reader to fill in
Cresap's name:
" Nor man nor child, nor thing of living birth;
No! not the dog, that watc.hed my household hearth,
Escaped that night of blood, upon our plains.
All perished! I alone am left on earth!
To whom nor relative nor blood remains,
No! not a kindred drop that runs in human veins."
ADVENTURES OF THE ZANE FAMILY-ELIZABETH
THE HEROINE.
Three relatives, Jonathan, Ebenezer, and Silas Zane,
removed from Berkley County, Virginia, to the Ohio River,
in 1769, and settled at or near Wheeling of the present day.
They were fond of roving and adventurous exploits. They
soon became acquainted with the territory on both sides of
the river, and hunted Indians as their favorite game. Jonathan located the present Wheeling and Zanesville. In
1774 he was one of Dunmore's guides in the campaign
against the Indian town of Wakatomaka (near Dresden),
acted as a spy for Washington, piloted Colonel Brodhead's
expedition up the Alleghany, in 1779, and was wounded in
that expedition. In 1782 he was one of Colonel Crawford's
guides in the fatal Sandusky expedition, and it is said by
one of the prominent men of that time, that Crawford held
him in such high esteem that before the army commenced
its retreat he consulted Zane, who advised an immediate
retreat, and that had Crawford acted at once on the advice
of Zane, he and his army would have escaped defeat. After
the retreat began, Zane succeeded, by his knowledge of
Indian warfare, in avoiding capture, and returned safe to




202
Wheeling. He was admitted to be the best shot on the
border, and on one occasion, meeting a raiding party on the
Virginia side, killed five Indians, one after another, with
his rifle; four of whom he shot in the river as they were
swimming the Ohio, and the fifth after the Indian had
gained the Ohio side. He hid behind a fallen tree in the
stream, and was in the act of peeping over the trunk; when
Zane's quick eye saw the top of his head. In another
moment his body floated down stream. Elsewhere in this
work it is related that Jonathan Zane and John McIntyre
laid out Zanesville, and having made successful investments
in the Muskingum country, Zane became very wealthy.
lHe also had large possessions at Wheeling, where he died.
Ebenezer and Silas Zane participated in the border life of
Jonathan, and were equally daring and good marksmen.
In the attack on Fort Henry at Wheeling, 1782, Ebenezer, then Colonel Zane, commanded, and with but a handful
of men he kept two hundred and sixty Indians and British
soldiers at bay for three days, when they finally gave up the
attack and moved off. The following is his letter to General
Irvine, commandant at Fort Pitt, announcing the result.
It is given verbatim from the work of C. W. Butterfield,
entitled "Crawvford's Expedition Against Sandusky," he
having found the letter among General Irvine's correspondence 
" Weling, 14th September, 1782.
" Sir: on the Evening of the 11th Instant a Body of the
Enemy appeared in Sight of our garrison the immediately
formed thire Lines Round the garrison paraded British Cultars and demand the fort to Be Surrenderred which was Refused about twelve o clock att Night they Rushed hard on the
pickets In order to Storm But was repulsed they made two
other attemts to Storm Before Day to No purpos.
"about eight o clock Next morning thare come a Negro
from them to us and informed us that thire forse Consisted
of a British Captain and forty Regular Soldiers and two
hundred and Sixty Indians they Enemy kept a continual




203
fire they whold Day aBout ten o clock att Night they made
a forth attempt to Storm to no better purpos then the former
the enemy Continued Round the garrison till the morning
of the thirteenth Instant when they Disappeared Our loss
is none Daniel Sullivan who arrived here in the first of the
action is wounded in the foot.
"I believe they have Drove they greatest part of our Stock
away and might I think be soon overtaken I am with Due
Respect your obedient servt.      EBENEZER ZANE."
Colonel Ebenezer Zane had a sister Elizabeth, who figured
as a heroine in the Wheeling fight. She afterward married
twice, and died near Martinsville, Ohio, leaving a large
family of descendants, bearing the names of her respective
husbands, McLaughlin and Clark. Her adventure is thus
stated:
When the alarm was given by a ranger that the Indians
were coming, the fort having for some time been unoccupied by a garrison, and Colonel Zane's house having been
used for a magazine, those who retired into the fort had to
take with them a supply of ammunition for its defense.
The powder became exhausted by reason of the long siege.
In this emergency it became necessary to renew the stock
from an abundant store in Zane's house. Accordingly, it
was proposed that one of the fleetest men should endeavor
to reach the house, obtain the powder, and return to the
fort. Elizabeth, sister of Colonel Zane, at once volunteered
to bring the powder. She was young, active, and athletic,
with courage to dare anything. On being told that one of.
the men would run less risk by reason of his fleetness; she
replied, " Should he fall the loss will be more severely felt;
you have no men to spare, and a woman will not be missed
in defending the fort."  She was then told to go, and
divesting herself of some heavy clothing, struck out through
the gate like a deer. The sight so amazed the savages that
they cried, "A squaw, a squaw," and not a shot was fired at
her. Arriving at the house, Colonel Zane fastened a table



204
cloth about her waist, and into it poured a keg of powder,
when she again ventured out. The Indians now discovered
the object of the' squaw," and bullet after bullet whizzed
past her head, several lodging in her clothes. She reached
the fort in safety, and the powder she had enabled the brave
little band to hold out against the besiegers, who were at
last compelled to retire without a scalp or a pound of powder.
SKETCH OF SIMON GIRTY, THE WHITE SAVAGE,
Simon, George, and James Girty were from northwestern
Pennsylvania, and in the French war, in 1754, were captured by the Indians. Simon joined the Senecas, James the
Shawanese, and George the Wyandots, by whom they were
regularly adopted. Simon roamed over what is now eastern
Ohio with his tribe, and first became prominent as one of
the hostages taken by Boquet in 1764, in the Tuscarawas.
valley, for the good behavior of the Indians. At the termination of the conference of Boquet and the Indians at
Coshocton, Simon was delivered up as a captive, and returned to Fort Pitt. In 1774 he signed the peace message
at New Comerstown, and figured in Dunmore's war on
the side of the whites. At the beginning of the American revolution he joined the militia at Fort Pitt. Early in
1778, he asked for a captain's commission in the continental
service, which being refused him, he deserted to the British,
and passing down the Tuscarawas to the present site of
Coshocton, with Elliot and McKee, inflamed the Delawares
under Pipe to take up the hatchet against the Amnericans.
Passing on to the Shawanese towns at Waketornica and
on the Sciota, he aroused portions of the Shawanese to hostilities. Thence making his way toward Detroit he was
captured by the Wyandots, but was set at liberty by them
when told that he had taken up arms against the Americans.
The British governor at Detroit employed him in the In



205
dian service. In September, 1778, the afterward celebrated
Simon Kenton, being captured and brought as a prisoner to
Wappetomica, in Logan County, was sentenced to be burned
at the stake. Girty came to see him, and they having been
old acquaintances, and having fought side by side in Dunmore's war, he made the most strenuous efforts to save Kenton's life, and succeeded for the time being, but the Indians
a second time condemning Kenton to be burned, Girty's
influence a second time saved him, and he was taken to Detroit,,from where he effected his escape.
The first we hear of Simon Girty in the Tuscarawas valley
after his defection was in 1779, when he headed a party of
Mingoes, who attacked a relief squad going from Fort Laurens to Fort Pitt, under one Captain Clark, numbering fourteen men. They were ambushed about three miles east of
Fort Laurens, near the present town of Sandyville. Two
were killed, four wounded, and one taken prisoner. In the
same year he attempted to ambuscade Zeisberger on the
Coshocton plains, but was prevented from carrying out his
design by some Delaware Indians. In 1780 and 1781, he
headed Indian war parties who penetrated the Ohio border,
and was one of the principal plotters in breaking up the
settlements at Schoenbrunn, Giiadenhutten, Salem, and
Coshocton, always evincing great hostility to the "missionaries. In the early part of 1782, he was one of the leading
spirits in having Heckewelder and Zeisberger tried at Detroit as spies. His machinations also caused the Christian
Indians on the Sandusky to be disbanded and scattered.
On the approach of Crawford's army to the Sandusky, he
assisted in marshaling the Indians and defeating that expedition. It is related that after nightfall of the first day of
the fight, when both armies had ceased firing, Girty came
forward rwith a white flag and asked to see Colonel Crawford, who went out to meet him, when Girty told him that
the Indians were three times as strong as the whites, and
during the night would surround him, except at one spot,
where there was a very wet piece of ground, which he




206
pointed out. IHe advised Crawford that if he wished to'save his men, to march through that gap and escape in the
night, or they would all be cut off in the morning. Crawford, in the night commenced his retreat in that direction,
and the next day his army. got into confusion, lost their
course, and Crawford taken prisoner, while Williamson,
with about three hundred men, made their escape. It is
further related that when Crawford was tied to the stake,
Girty offered Captain Pipe three hundred and fifty dollars
for the victim, for the purpose of making a speculation in
saving his life, but that Pipe told him if he uttered another
word on the subject he would be tied to the stake and
burned with Crawford.
It is further stated that Girty at one time courted one of
Crawford's daughters in Pennsylvania. It is elsewhere
related that on the night before Crawford's torture he sent
for Girty, had an interview, and offered one thousand
dollars to save his life, and that Girty promised to do what
he could in the matter. But in the midst of Crawford's
sufferings he asked Girty to shoot him, and Girty excused
himself by laughingly saying he had no gun.
After Crawford's death, the same year, we find Girty at
the great Indian council at the old Chilicothe town, organizing an Indian force of six hundred warriors, to march
into Kentucky, where, at Bryant's station, they were repulsed, when he retreated to the Blue Licks, and there was
overtaken by the Kentuckians, whom he defeated with
great slaughter. A treaty of peace being soon after concluded, hostilities between the whites and Indians ceased
for a time, and Simon Girty's name was little heard of.
Girty comes to the front again in 1790, assisted the Indians in the campaign against General Harmar, took an
active part in the defeat of St. Clair in 1791, and in 1792
and 1793, at all the Indian councils, he earnestly advocated
a continuance of the war against the whites. At General
Wayne's battle of the Fallen Timbers, in 1794, Girty was
present, encouraging the Indians. After peace was made




207
with the hostile tribes, he removed from Girty's Point near
the present Napoleon, in Henry County, Ohio, to near
Maiden, in Canada. He became nearly blind, and took but
little part in the war of 1812, and died in Canada in 1818,
being over seventy years of age. He left a family, with a
name execrated wherever he was known, and yet Jonathan
Alder, who was captured by the Indians, and who knew
Simon Girty, says this of him: "I knew Simon Girty to
purchase, at his own expense, several boys who were prisoners, and take them to the British and have them educated.
He was certainly a friend to many prisoners."
Of the brother, Joseph Girty, we have no precise account,
other than an attempt to cut off the ears of a prisoner
named Oliver M. Spencer.
George Girty led the Indians in their attack on Fort
HIenry, at Wheeling, in 1782. Other accounts say it was
James Girty who commanded the savages there.




CHAPTER X.
TRADITIONS OF THE SENECAS.
The Senecas and Hurons, or Wyandots, originated along
the St. Lawrence, where they lived peaceably for a great
many years, but were emnbroiled in war by a Seneca lady,
who refused a Wyandot for husband, on the ground that
he had taken no scalps in his time. To gain her aifections
he laid in ambush, killed her brother, and threw his scalp
in her lap. Instead of winning her, the two tribes were
compelled to take up the hatchet against each other.
The Wyandots moved away;'the Senecas followed, and
wherever they met both were decimated. Through three
generations they and their descendants fought, whipping
each other along the lakes, over western New York, northern Pennsylvania and Ohio. At length the war ceased,
from fear of extermination only; the Wyandots settling in
the northwest, while the Senecas settled (down in the northeast-both owing allegiance to the Iroquois confederacy.
Such is the tradition.
A LEGEND OF SLAUGHTER AT THE SENECA CAPITAL,
A legend exists of a tearful fight that took place between
the Senecas and Wyandots, on their return from Bralddock's
defeat, in 1755. They had fought side by side against tlle
English army, but no sooner had they dispersed toward
their homes, than the old unsettled feud between theml was




209
renewed. The Senecas took -t.he trail by Beaver, Mingo
bottom, and west to Tuscarawas. The Wyandots took tle
upper trail, striking the ridge between the heads of the
Elk Eye Creek (Muskingum) and the iHioga (Cuyahloga),
where they camped. It was but a day's journey across the
present Stark County, to reach their enemies at the Seneca
capital. The warriors there suspected their designil, and
sent out Ogista, an old sachem, who lmet the Wyandots on
the war-path, stealthily approaching the capital. lie sent
back a runner to give warning of their coming, and(l, trusting to his age for protection, boldly penetrated into the
midst of the enemy, as a peacemaker. The Senecas, upon
being apprised of their proximity, sallied out to fight, Ibut
were stopped by Ogista, who was returning with an agreement, made by him and the opposing chief, to the effect
that each tribe should pick twenty warriors, willing to
suffer death by single combat. When all were slain, they
were to be covered, hatchet in hand, in one grave, and
henceforth neither Seneca or Wyandot ever again to raise
a bloody hand against the other.
Forty braves were soon selected, and each twenty being
surrounded, the tribal war-dances were danced, and the
death lamentations sung, when the way being cleared, the
carnage comnmenced, which ended as night intervened, there
being one martyr left, with none to strike him down. IIe
was the son of Ogista, who had proposed the sacrifice.
The aged man received his weapon, and with it cleaved off
the head of his offspring, when the bands gathered the
dead into a heap, laying their forty hatchets by their sides,
andl havinlg raised a imound of earth over them, all repaired
to the Seneca capital, closing the fearful scene with a feast,
in rnemoriumr of the compact thus sealed with blood; that
the hatchet was then forever buried between the Wyandots
taid Senecas. Twenty-four years afterward, Fort, Laurens
wras erected in sight of the mound. A. frielndly )elaware,
at the fort;, was asked by the corrmmadler to explain its
origin. He related the above legend. In January, 1779,
14




210
the fort was invested by one hundred and eighty Wyandots,
Mingoes (Senecas), and Monsies, led by John Montour.
Under tl-e impression that the Indians had moved off; a
squad of seventeen soldiers went out behind the mound to
catch the horses and gather wood. They never returned
to the fort-having been ambushed and killed by a party
of Wyandot and Seneca warriors, who were worshipping
the Great Spirit at the grave of their ancestors and relatives.
SKETCH OF CHIEF SHINGASK, OR BOOKONGAHELASLEGEND OF HECKEWELDER'S LOVE.
One of the noted war chiefs of the Delawares was Shingask, alias Sach-gants-chillas, or Bockonlgahelas, and called
by Judge Burnett, in his notes, Buckingelas, and by other
writers, Bockingilla. In 1758, Post met him at Kuskuskee,
his town, below Pittsburgh, and took dinner with him.
lie was so noted, and had committed so many depredations
on the border, that the Pennsylvania government offered
seven hundred dollars for his head. Fearing capture, he
retired west to the " Tuscarawas town," where Heckewelder
found him in 1762, a chief, instigating the Indians against
the English, and the foremost man to prevent Post and
Heckewelder from making a permanent settlement.. He
entered heartily into Pontiac's conspiracy, and led his warriors-the Turtle tribe of Delawares-in person against
Fort Pitt. After the fall of Pontiac he retired to the Miami and Sandusky country, and, in after years, continually
annoyed the missionaries. In 1781 he came to Gnadenhutten with his warriors, and demanded the surrender of
Killbucki and other converted chiefs. Receiving reply
that they had gone to Fort Pitt, he had the town searched
from house to house, and -made a speech exhorting the
converts to remove with him to his own country. On their




211
refilsal he proceeded to Salem, mtlade(l a, like specec1, but -not
succeeding, ablantldoned the valley. The Christian Iildi ans,
having treated him to a feast at each town, and shown him
the greatest respect, he told themn that if alny one said he
was hostile to the believinog Indians they should set it dlown
as a lie, and call the man who so represented him a liar.
In'Wayne's campaign of 1793, he led his warriors in the
last battle, and having many wounded, he applied to the
B3ritish conllmander at Fort Miami, near by, for shelter to
his wounded men; which being refused, he denounced the
British as liars, and urged the Indians to make peace. It
is said that it was through his influence that the Greenville
treaty was consummated, in 1795. He died at his town,
Wapakonneta, in 1804, nearly one hundred years of age.
Thornhaler, in his life of Heckewelder, tells us that the
young missionary came to the Tuscarawas, as much to study
Indian character as to aid in the mission enterprise with
Post. He was young, ardent, adventuresome, and soon
after Post left for Pennsylvania he felt the loneliness of his
hut and solitary life-there being no habitation nearer than
Thomas Calhoon's trading-house, a mile distant, to reach
which he had to wade the river, and in doing which he
contracted a fever that would have carried him off but for
Calhoon, who had him taken to his trading-house, and
cared for.
Among the visitors often at the trader's store was the
wife of Shingask, chief at the Tuscarawas town. She was
a white captive, of great beauty in her youth, and had been
educated before becoming a prisoner, and wife of the chief.
She, as a matter of course, sympathized with and ministered
to the sick lman, of her own color and race, and in that way
gratitude appeared, and affection responded to it, in all
probability. The biographer says that one day, after Ieckewelder had gone back to his cabin, Calhoon sent for him,
and, on comilng over, he was told that a woman had requested him (Calhoon) to bring the missionary away from
his hut, as a plot was in existence to scalp him that night.




212
On the following morning Calhoon sent two men over to
the house, who returned, saying that the house had been
broken into the night previous, and plundered. Heckewelder never slept there again, but remained with Calhoon.
The wife of Shingask soon died at Tuscarawas, and Heckewelder afterward published a glowing account of the funeral
ceremonies; for synopsis of which see article on Plost's mission in a fornler chapter.
The legend is that the wife of Shingask was the same person who saved Heckewelder's life by notifying Calhoun of
the plot, and that Shingask suspecting her as the informer,
and tender friend of Heckewelder, had her put out of the
way by the poison of the may-apple, and the imposing
funeral ceremony was gotten up to ward off suspicion of
having killed the queen. The lady reader will probably
infer that the young missionary would not have taken such
pains to give in his history such a detailed statement of the
funeral, unless there was some matter of the heart connected
therewith, on his part.
Ileckewelder, soon after being advised by the friendly
Indians that he would lose his life in case he remained,
speedily returned to Bethlehem, and did not marry for
eighteen years after.
DELAWARE BARONS AND LORDS OF THE FOREST,
The Delawares took possession of the ancient seat of
power, Tuscarawas, and used it as their capital, conjointly
with such Senecas as remained in the valley. Afterward
the Delaware capital was removed down to Gekelemukipechuk, near the present New Conmerstown, and from there
to Goshockgunk.
The chiefs, Beaver, White Eyes, Pipe, Custaloga, Netawatwes, and others, had -their hamlets, or " country seats,"
stationed along the riverl and its branches, within a (lay's call




213
of the ancient capital; they nevertheless were frequenters
thereat, and with Shingask, alias Bockingahelas, as chief
ruler at the capital, they there concerted war and peace
measures, so far as the same affected the three tribes designated Turtle, Turkey, and Wolf tribes, as well as the subordinated warriors of other tribes owing fealty to the Delawares.
Each chief, having a town, had also his hunting and fishing grounds, and to which he and his retainers repaired in
the game and fishing seasons to enjoy life free from care.
They also had their annual hunts, when all the clans joined
and ranged in common, in pursuit of pleasure, concentrating
at a given place or stream, and dividing the product according to rank and station, and it is worthy of remembrance
that before the white man came into the valley, these barons
and lords of the American forest, were but little behind the
Scottish, Irish, and English gentry of coincident time in
Europe, in all the essentials of dignity, self-respect, and
honor, as they understood the terms.
Ileckewelder was at the " Tuscarawas capital," in 1762,
and has preserved their manners and customs, of which a
portion are here given.
INDIAN FOOD AND COOKERY-1762,
Heckewelder says at that time their principal food consisted of game, fish, corn, potatoes, beans, pumpkins, cucumbers, squashes, melons, cabbages, and turnips, roots of plants,
fruits, nuts, and berries.
They take but two meals a day. The hunters or fishermen
never go out in the middle of the day, except it be cloudy.
Their custom is to go out on an empty stomach as a stimulant to exertion in shooting game or catching fish.
They make a pottage of corn, dry pumpkins, beans, and
chestnuts, and fresh or dried meats, pounded, all sweetened




214
with maple sugar or molasses, and well boiled. They also
make a good dish of pounded corn and chestnuts, shellbarks and hickory nut kernels, boiled, covering the pots
with large pumpkin, cabbage, or other leaves.
They make excellent preserves from cranberries and crab
apples, with maple sugar.
Their bread is of two kinds; one made of green, and the
other of dry corn. If dry, it is sifted after pounding, kneaded,
shaped into cakes six inches in diameter, one inch thick, and
baked on clean dry ashes, of dry oak barks. If green, it is
mashed, put in broad green corn blades, filled in with a ladle,
well wrapped up and baked in ashes.
They make warrior's bread by parching corn, sifting it,
pounding into flour, and mixing sugar. A table-spoonful
with cold or boiling water is a meal, as it swells in the
stomach, and if more than two spoonsful is taken, it is dangerous. Its lightness enables the warrior to go on long
journeys and carry his bread with him. Their meat is eaten
boiled in pots, or roasted on wooden spits or coals.
INDIAN DRESS AND ORNAMENTS AT THE CAPITAL,
The Indians make beaver and raccoon-skin blankets.
Also frocks, shirts, petticoats, leggings, and shoes of deer,
bear and other skins. If cold, the fur is placed next to the
body; if warm, outside.
With the large rib bones of the elk and buffalo they shave
the hair off such skins as they dressed, which was done as
clean as with a knife. They also made blankets of feathers
of the turkey and goose, which the women arranged interwoven together with thread or twine made from the rind
of the wild hemp and nettles.
The dress of the men consists of blankets, plain or ruffled
shirts, leggings and moccasins (moxens). The women make
petticoats of cloth, red, blue, or black, when it can be had




21.5
of traders; they adorn with ribbons, beads, silver broaches,
arm spangles, round buckles, little thimble-like bells around
the ankles to make a noise and attract attention. They
paint with vermillion, but not so as to offend their husbands 
the loose women and prostitutes paint their faces deeply
scarlet.
The men paint their thighs, legs, breasts, and faces, and
to appear well, spend some times a whole day in decorating
themselves for a night frolic. They pluck out their beards
and hair on the head (except a tuft on the crown) with
tweezers made of muscle shells, or brass wire. The Indians
would all be bearded like white men were it not for their
pulling out custom.
INDIAN COURTING IN THE VALLEYS.
An aged Indian, who for many years had spent much of
his time among the whites, speaking of marriage to' eckewelder, said: "Indian, when he see industrious squaw
which he like, he go to him," (they had no feminine gende:r
in their vocabulary,) " place his two forefingers close aside
each other-make him look like one —look squaw in the
face, see him smi]e, which is all, and he say,'Yes;' so he
take him home. No danger he be cross; no, no. Squaw
know too well what Indian do if he (slle) cross. Throw
him (her) away, and take another; squaw have to eat meatno huslband, no meat. Squaw do everything to please hu:sband; be (lo same to please squaw; live happy."
INDIAN MAlRRIAGES.
An Indian takes a wife on trial,. lie builds a house, and
provides provisions. She agrees to cook and raise corn and
vegetables, while he hunts or fishes. If both perform these
duties, they are man and wife. If not, they separate. The




woman's labor is light in the house. She has but one pot
to clean, and no scrubbing to do, and but little to wash,
and that not often. They cut wood, till the ground, sow
and reap, pound the corn, bake bread in the ashes, and
cook the meat or fish in the pot. If on a journey, the wife
carries the baggage, and Hleckewelder says he never heard
of'a wife complaining, for she says the husband must avoid
hard labor and stiffening of muscles if he expects to be an
expert hunter, so as to provide her meat to eat and furs to
wear. The Indian loves to see his wife wmell clothed, and
hence he gives her all the skins he takes. The more he
does for her, the more he is esteemed by the community.
In selling her furs, if she finds anything at the trader's
store which she thinks would please the husband, she buys
it for him, even should it take all she has to pay therefor.
KINDNESS TO WIVES,
lI-eclewelder says: "I have known a man to go forty or
fifty miles for a mess of cranberries, to satisfy his wife's
longing. In the year 1762, I was witness to a remarkable
instance of the disposition of Indians to indulge their wives.
There was a famine in the land, and a sick Indian woman
expressed a great desire for a mess of Indian corn. Her
husbaind, having heard that a trader at Lower Sandusky
had a little, set off on horseback for that place, one hundred miles distant, and returned with as much corn as filled
the crown of his hat, for which he gave his horse in exchange, anld came home on foot, bringing his saddle back
with hlinm."
QUARRELS WITH WIVES.
It very seldom happerns that a man condescends to quarrel
with l is wife, or abuse lher, though she has given him just
cause. In such a case the man, without replying, or saying




217
a single word, will take his gun and go into the woods,
and remain there a week, or perhaps a fortnight, living on
the meat he has killed, before he returns home again; well
knowing that he can not inflict a greater punishment on
his wife, for her conduct to him, than by absenting himself
for awhile-for she is not only kept in suspense, unlcertain
whether he will return again, but is soon reported as a bad
and quarrelsome woman. When he at length does return,
she endeavors to let him see by her attentions that she has
repented, though neither speak to each other a single word
on the subject of what has passed.
THE INDIAN'S HEAVEN.
Ileckewelder says that in the year 1792 there was an
Indian preacher, from the Cuyahoga, traveling about the
valley selling a map, which he said the Great Spirit had
directed him to make.' It was about fifteen inches long,
and the same in breadth, and was drawn on a dressed deerskin. IHe held it up while preaching, pointing out the
spots, lines, and spaces on it. An inside line was th e
boundary of a square of eight inches, and at two corners
the lines were open about half an inch. Across the lines
were others an inch in length, intended to represent a
barrier, shutting ingress to the square, except at the place
appointed in the south-east corner, which he called the
"avenue," leading, as he said, to the Indian heaven, and
which had been taken possession of by the white people,
wherefore the Great Spirit had ordered another avenue at
the north-east corner, to enter which a large ditch, leading
to a gulf below, had to be crossed, and it was guarded by
the Evil Spirit, on the lookout for Indians, and when one
was caught he was taken to the regions of the Evil Spirit,
where the ground was parched, trees bore no fruit, and the
game was almost starved. Here he transformed men into




218
horses, to be ridden.by him, and dogs to follow him in his
hunts.
On the outside of the interior square was the country
given to the Indians to hunt, fish, and dwell on, while in
the world. Its eastern side was bounded by the ocean, or
great" Salt-water Lake," across which a people of different
color had come and taken possession, in the name of friendship, of the Indians' country, and of the south-east avenue
leading to the beautiful regions destined for Indians when
they leave this world.
To regain their hunting grounds, and the avenue to the
beautiful regions beyond, they must make sacrifices, and
above all abstain from drinking the deadly besan (whisky),
which the white strangers had invented and brought with
them across the lake. Then the Great Spirit would assist
the Indians to drive out their enemies, and recover their
heavenly regions.
On the heavenly region part of the map, fat deer and
plump turkies were represented to be waiting for the hunters, while in the dreary region they were all skin and bone,
scarcely able to move.
The preacher concluded by telling his hearers that the
Great Spirit had directed him to prepare a map for every
family, provided the price was paid, namely, a buck-skin,
or two doe-skins, of the value of one dollar, for each map.*
SKETCH    OF BLACK    HOOF —ONE HUNDRED        AND
TWENTY-SEVEN SCALPS,
Black Hoof, a chief of the Shawanese, was known as a
great orator as well as warrior. He had come from Florida
when young and taken part in all the Indian wars, particularly distingushing himself in taking scalps at Braddock's' [Note.-It is a curious fact in history that this sharp Indian map seller
came, at that early day, from the "western reserve," where the inventive
genius of their white successors still predominates.




219
defeat. In all the after wars he bore a conspicuous part,
and at all the treaties was a principal orator. In 1795 he
became satisfied in the uselessness of further strife, and from
that time to his death was friendly to the white settlers.
lie never would assist in the burning of prisoners. It
is said he was a man of rigid virtue and lived forty years
with one wife. He lived at Wakatomeka, near the present
site of Dresden, on the Muskingum, but removed with
his tribe about 1817, and died in 1831, at the great age of
one hundred and ten years, at Wapakonnetta, in Auglaize
County, Ohio.
He could remember that when a boy he had bathed in
thesalt-water on the Florida coast. It is related of him
that his scalp string had upon it one hundred and twentyseven scalps, which he had himself taken during his career.
LEGEND OF THREE LEGS TOWN, ON THE STILLWATER.
On a dividing ridge in Belmont County issues two little
streams-one flowing into the Ohio, called Wheeling Creek,
the other taking a north-west direction through parts of
Harrison and Tuscarawas counties, and emptying into the
Tuscarawas River some six miles south-east of New Philadelphia.. After wandering a hundred miles south, the
waters of these Belmont hills again meet at Marietta, and,
mixed with those of the Ohio and Muskingum, all join
hands, as it were, and go merrily and muddily down the
Ohio and Mississippi, until all are lost in the'sea. On one
of these small streams, called by the Indians Gehelemukpechuk, by the whites Stillwater, there was an Indian
town called " Three Legs Town," as designated on Boquet's map of 1764, and located near its junction with the
Tuscarawas.
Tradition says it was so named, after a chief who first
resided there by the name of "Three Legs," because of the




220
fact that he had an extra leg. His father was said to be
the great Shawanese chief Blackhoof, and his mother a
Cherokee of great beauty from the south-the climate
having imparted to her all the ingredients of beauty incident to southern white women of a later day. Blackhoof
had brought her up into the Sciota country, and while out
one day gathering wild pllums she was attacked by a
wounded buffalo, limping on three legs, but succeeded in
escaping from him. In proper time she gave birth to a
boy, who, like the beast, had three legs, and when he
learned to walk, limped with one leg dangling after him.
HIe was in other respects perfect-inheriting all the genius
of Blackhoof himself. The mother thought the more of
him because of his misfortune, and instead of putting the
monstrosity out of the way, she gave her life to his nurture
and bringing up. On reaching the age of manhood, and
being unable to follow the chase or go to war, he was
offered a chiefship and privilege to select his place of abode
in this valley. He chose the mouth of the Gehelemukpechuk (Stillwater), for the reason that immense quantities
of fish were caught there-as they are caught there at this
day in larger quantities than at other places along the river.
Three Legs, being an invalid, could not expect to, nor did
he ever, become chief over a large town, but those who
had settled near him were old braves who had spent their
energies, and sat down at Three Legs town to pass the
residue of their lives in fishing, smoking, and giving advice
to young warriors.
It happened that after Braddock's defeat, in 1755, a
number of the captured English soldiers were brought
down by some Shawanese, under Blackhoof, and given
over to his son, Three Legs, to be put to death by torture,
in their usual mode. The trail from Beaver River, south,
passed in sight of the Three Legs town, and hence it was a
daily sight to see captives driven or pulled by, on their way
to death. Along these was a herculean Highlander, taken
at Braddock's fight, who belonged to the Scotch regiment.




221
His name was Alexander McIntosh, and it is said that he
was by blood a relative of Lachlin McIntosh, who. became
an American general in the revolution, and erected Fort
Laurens in 1778. 
Young'McIntosh, by reason of his great heighth and
strength, was reserved from the fiery death of the other
prisoners by order of Three Legs, an:d becatme his body
guard, but was doomed to be a witness to the burning of:
his fellow prisoners, and told thalt a similar fate awaited
him in case he attempted to escape. ThLe place of burning
was at the edge of the plain where a steep bltuff bank of
rocks ascends some one hlundred feet, fr-om the summniit of
which the whole plain is descernible, forming one of the
most picturesque panoramas in the valley. From this eminence prisoners doomed to death were thrown, and whether
dead or alive when they reached the base of the precipice,
the burning was gone through with. McIntosh surveyed
the eminence from below, and saw the first prisoner thrown
over, who fell with a thud which knocked the life out of
him. His body was thrown on a burning pile of wood.
The second victim came down upon his feet, hurt, but able
to stand. I-e was tied to a post and a fire built around him.
The Scotchman, unable to listen to his moans, darted at the
chief, Three Legs, sitting near, smoking his pipe, and with
one blow of the fist prostrated him in death, then seizing
his tomahawk hanging in the chief's belt, was but a moment dispatching one of the two Indians attending to the
fire, and before another minute elapsed he cut the thongs of
his burning fellow captive, pulled him from the fire, and
ran sorme little distance with him, but finding the other
Indian had ran in an opposite direction he stopped, and
loosened the withes around the. legs and arms of his comrade, who at once rose to his feet, anld both started up the
hill to gain the sunmmit by a circuitous path, in the hope of
rescuing their fellow captives. The three savages on the
sumlmit, seeing wlhch, and the terrible work of the Highlander below, sprung cown from the precipice to the relief of




222
their fallen chief, and this enabled the Scotchman to reach
and release his three fellow captives on the summnit from
the thongs with which they were tied. The four now returned for their comrade, who had been released from the
fire, but unable to ascend the path, he was caught by the
three savages below and tomahawked. Thus it stood for
a mninute-four released prisoners against three warriors,
the latter having their hatchets, and the former only one,
in the Iighlander's hands. In another moment they heard
the scalp yell of the savage who had run away, and supposing he had other Indians, the four whites reascended
the hill and entered the forest, in a run for life-the Highlander keeping in front. After running half a mile they
heard their pursuers; the Scotchman telling his unarmed
comrades to keep together, while he treed, and awaited the
savages. Soon the most fleet one passed him, and at that
moment received his quietus-he having come within three
feet of the Scotchman without seeing him, and the tomahawk of the latter was buried in his skull. He leaped up,
and fell with a terrible scream, dead. The Highlander then
rejoined his comrades, and they were not further pursued.
Making their way east by the sun, they crossed the Stillwater, following which they reached its source, crossed the
dividing ridge, and were on the Ohio in two days, without
having eaten anything save roots and bark. From thence
they followed the west bank up the river another day, and
finally crossed the Ohio by wading it near the present
Wellsville where the river was, and is yet, fordable in low
water. They then got assistance from a hunter whom they
met, and who took them to a settlement on the Moonogahela.
Nine years afterward, the Highlander, who had settled
in Westmoreland County, joined Boquet's army, and at
Coshocton inquired of the Indians what had become of
Three Legs and his town up the river-telling them he was
once a prisoner there, but escaped. All he could learn was
that Three.Legs had been killed by a white prisoner, and




223
his town was since deserted. McIntosh returned with the
army to Pennsylvania, settled in Fayette County, and again
volunteered, in 1778, at Fort Pitt. General Lachlin Mcintosh there made his acquaintance, and took him down to
Beaver, thence to Fort Laurens, and back to Pittsburgh;
after which he was sent to the Tuscarawas as one of Brodhead's Indian killers, in 1780, and at the slaughter of the
Coshocton Indians in that campaign the Scotchman was in
the fore-front, boasting in his old age of having tomahawked six Indians in one hour, when telling his exploits
in Fayette County, where he died, leaving a family.




CHAPTER Xf.
FIRST SETTLEMENT IN THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORY, ON THE MUSKINGUM.
As heretofore stated, Congress, in 1785, ordered seven
ranges to be surveyed, and, among others, appointed General Putnam surveyor for Massachusetts, who, being at the
time otherwise engaged, General Benjamin Tupper came
out in 1786 in his place. For the following facts the comnpiler is indebted to Hon. A. T. Nye, of Marietta:
After the completion of the survey of the seven. ranges,
General Tupper returned to Massachusetts, and called upon
General Ruffis Putnam, to whom he communicated a flattering account and description of that part of the north-west
territory. As a result of this conference, a notice was published in the public prints, signed by Generals Benjamin
Tupper and Rufus Putnam, styled, "Information," which,
in substance, called upon all officers and soldiers who had
served in the late war, and who were entitled lby ordinance
of Congress to receive tracts of' land in the Ohio coluntry,
and on all other g>ood citizens who wished to becomei adventurers in that region from1 the State ol Ma.ssaclhu-setts,
for the purpose of forming a colzmplany, by the namei of the
" Ohio Company," to meet, in their respective counties, ont
a dlay therein fixed, and( appoint delegattes to meet at the
"Bunch of Grapes" tavern, in Boston.




225
OHIO COMPANY FORMED IN BOSTON IN 1786.
The meeting of delegates was held at the place appointed,
on the first day of March, 1786, and resulted in the formation of the "6 Ohio Company," and the appointment of Generals Samuel HolIden Parsons and Rufus Putnam, and the
Rev. Manassah Cutler, as a committee to make application
to Congress for a private purchase ot lands lying in the
" Great Western Territory of the Union."'
ONE MILLION AND A HALF ACRES PURCHASED AT
THE MOUTH OF THE MUSKINGUM.
After a long negotiation, a contract was made with Congress for the purchase of one million and a half acres of
land for,: said company, at two-thirds of a dollar per acre;
which a,;pount, by failure of some of the shareholders to
make payment, was reduced to nine hundred and sixty-four
thousand two hundred and eighty-five acres, and was located
on the Ohio and Muskingum rivers.
The boundaries of the purchase were, namely: " From
the seventh range of townships, extending along the Ohio
River south-westerly, to the place where the west line of the
seventeenth range of townships would intersect that river;
thence northerly so far that a line drawn due east to the
western boundary of said seventh range of townships would,
witthhe other lines, include one and a half million acres of
land, besides the reserves."Congress reserv ed two full townships for a university-sections sixteen for the support of schools and twenty-nine for
the support of religion-and also sections eight, eleven, and
twenty-six for the future disposition of Congress.
The lands of the company were divided into about one
thousand shares, consisting of lots of various sizes, and
amounting to about eleven hundred acres to each share.
15




226
An advance party, consisting of' boat-builders and mechanics, left Danvers, Massachusetts, in December, 1787,
under the command of Major Haffield White, and reached
Sumrills," on the Youghiogheny River, in January, and
commlenced building boats.
The surveyors, and remainder of the pioneers, under the
command of Colonel Ebenezer Sproat, left HartTford, Connecticut, in January, and arrived at " Sumrills" about the
middle of February, 1788. General Rufus Putnam, who
had gone by the way of New York city, on business of the
company, rejoined the party at Swatarra Creek, Pennsylvania, on the 24th of January.
PIONEERS ARRIVE AT MUSKINGUM, APRIL 7, 1788.
The boats were soon afterward completed, and left with
the pioneers on the 2d day of April, and landed at the mouth
of the Muskingum on the 7th day of April, 1788.
They immediately commenced making temporary huts,
and erected the marque of General Putnam, in which the
business of the company was transacted until their garrison
was completed, a few months afterward.
CAMPUS MARTIUS,
This garrison, or stockade, was located on the brow of
the plain, or high ground, nearly a mile up the Muskingum
River, and was named "0Campus Martius," and included
within its limits about one acre of land. At the four corners of the stockade were blockhouses, used for garrison
purposes, a school, religious worship, and one by the governor of the North-west Territory.
The first court held in the North-west Territory was in
the northwest blockhouse.




227
MARIETTA.
Between the blockhouses were the houses of the settlersall inclosed by a picket made of the bodies of trees set in
the ground. The picket was about fourteen feet high. A
well, furnishing a plentiful supply of water, was dug in the
center of the stockade, and walled with brick. At the
"Ploint" (the junction of the Muskingum River with the
Ohio), about four acres were inclosed by pickets (stockaded),
within which were several dwelling and store-houses, and
it covered ground which since then has been a business
part of the town.
FORT HARMAR,
On the opposite bank of the Muskingum River, at its
mouth, a military post had been called Fort Harmar-built
in 1785, and garrisoned by one batallion of the regiment
commanded by General Harmar, under Major Doughty.
At the time of the arrival of the pioneers, General HIarmar
was at the fort.
FORT FRYI
At ta poi nt oni the easterly batik of the lMuskingum, about
twenty-two miles up the river, andll one mlile below the'preselnt village' of' Beverly, was built a fortification for
lefense against the Indians, in 1790, and was occupied by
the fanmilies of the pioneers, and called Fort Fry. At a
loint still fuirther up the i'luskinguml, about foity miles
froml Marietta, called Big Bottom, a blockhouse was built
ly the early settlers of that locality.




228
FARMER'S CASTLE.
At Belpre, about fourteen miles below Marietta, a fortification was also built, called Farmer's Castle, and occupied
by the early settlers-their houses,being within the pickets.
In addition, the settlement had also a blockhouse about
two"or three miles above Farmer's Castle, called Stone's
Station, and some two or three miles below the castle, another blockhouse, called Goodale's Station; and down the
river, below the mouth of the Little HIockhocking, was a
station called Newburg.
ARTHUR ST. OLAIR APPOINTED GOVERNOR OF THE
NORTH-WEST TERRITORY.
Congress, at its session of 1787-88, appointed Arthur
St. Clair, Esq., as governor of the North-west Territory. He
was escorted from Pittsburgh by a detachment of troops,
under Major Doughty, and arrived at Fort HarLmar on
the 9th day of July, 1788.
On the 15th day of July, following, a formal reception of the governor was held at a bowery, erected for the
occasion, near the stockade. He was escorted by the officers
of the garrison, and the secretary of the territory-Winthrop Sargent-and was received by General Rufus Putnam, the judges of the territory-General Samuel Iolden
Parsons and James Whitehall Varnum-and the inhabitants generally. The secretary, Major Sargent, read the
ordinance of Congress erecting the North-west Territory,
the commissions of the governor, the judges, and his own
commission. The first laws for the government of the new
territory were adopted from the laws of the States, deemed
suitable to the condition of the citizens of the new territory by the governor and judges, and were published at
Marietta; among these, laws for establishing courts of
general quarter sessions and county courts of common pleas.




229
WASHINGTON COUNTY ORGANIZED IN 1788,
By the ordinance of Congress the governor was authorized to make proper divisions of the territory, and by proclamation of the 26th day of July, 1788, he defined the
limits of Washington County-namled in honor of General
Washington-bounded as follows, namely: Beginning on
the bank of the Ohio River, where the western boundary
line of the State of Pennsylvania crosses it, running with
that line to Lake Erie; thence along the shore of the lake
to the mouth of Cuyahoga River; thence up the river to
the portage, between that and the Tuscarawas branch of the
Muskingum River; thence down the branch to the forks at
the crossing place above Fort Laurens; thence with a line
to be drawn westerly to the portage of that branch of the
Big Miami-on which the fort stood that was taken by the
French in 1752-until it meets the road from the lower
Shawanee town to the Sandusky; thence south to the Scioto
River; thence down that river to the mouth; thence up the
Ohio River to the place of beginning.
THE FIRST COURT OF COMMON PLEAS IN OHIO
was opened on the 2d day of September, 1788, at Marietta.
A procession was formed at the "Point" (the junction of
the Muskingum with the Ohio River), of the inhabitants,
and the officers from Fort Harnar, who escorted the judges
of the court of common pleas, the governor of the territory,
and the supreme judges to the hall, appropriated for that
purpose, in the north-west blockhouse in "Campus Martius."  The procession was headed by the sheriff, with
drawn sword and baton of office. After prayer by Rev.
Manasseh Cutler the court was then organized by reading
the commissions of the judges, the clerk, and sheriff; after
which the sheriff proclaimed the court open for the transaction of business.




230
The judges of the first court of common pleas were:
General Rufus Putnam, General Benjamin Tupper, and
Colonel Archibald Crary. The clerk was Colonel R. J.
Meigs; Colonel Ebenezer Sproat, sheriff. On the 9th day
of September following, the court of general quarter sessions was held at "Campus Martins."  The commission
appointing the judges thereof was read-General Rlufus
Putnam and General Benjamin Tupper constituted justices
of the quorum, and Isaac Pearce,.Thomas Lord, and R. J.
Meigs, Jr., assistant justices; Colonel R. J. Meigs, Sr., was
clerk. The first grand jury of the territory was then impaneled, viz.: William Stacey, foreman, Nathaniel Cushing, Nathan Goodale, Charles Knowles, Anselm Tupper,
Jonathan Stone, Oliver Riice, Ezra Lunt, John Mathews,
George Ingersoll, Jonathan Devol, Jethro Putnam, Samuel Stebbins, and Jabez True.
ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-TWO ACRES OF LAND
PLANTED IN 1788.
In the first year of the settlement (1788) about one hundred and thirty-two acres of ground was cleared of the
timber and planted in corn, and produced a very good crop.
The crop of the succeeding year was badly injured by early
frosts; very little was sufficiently matured to be fit for use;
but good crops of vegetables were raised.
The loss of the crop of 1789 produced a famine, and the
inhabitants were greatly straightened for necessary food,
and had to depend upon the partial supply of game which
could be killedl, until the following spring, when early vegetables were raised(. The succeeding' year abundant crops
were raised.




THE INDIANS DESTROY THE FIRST SETTLEMENT IN
MORGAN COUNTY.
In 1790, the first settlement was attempted in the present
limits of Morgan County, at a point on the Muskingum
called the Big Bottom, near the present Washington County
line, by a company of about forty young men from the settlements in the vicinity of Marietta. It was getting late in
the fall when tie project was started, and on that account
was discouraged by many of the older and more experienced border men. The leading spirits in the enterprise
were men of great courage and energy, and would not listen
to the advice of the old settlers. The company accordingly
moved up the Muskingum with a sufficient quantity of
provisions, and tools, and ammunition for a stay of several
months. Reaching the site of the proposed settlement, the
first work done was the erection of a blockhouse, for protection in case of a sudden attack by the Indians. After
the completion of the blockhouse, several of the older men
of the party paired off and built cabins, leaving about twenty
to occupy the blockhouse.
At the time of these operations at Big Bottom, the Indians of the valley were preparing their winter quarters at
W aketameki (Dresden), and their other towns further up
the valley of the Tuscarawas. While thus engaged, a runner
brought information of the new settlement by the whites,
and it was at once determined in council that a war party
shotuld drive away or kill the whites. Accordingly, at a given
time, a band of between fifty and sixty warriors started down
the river on the bloody errand. On the afternoon of the
second day they came near the place, but not wishing to
open an attack until fully apprised of the number and defenses of the settlers, they stationed themselves on a hill on
the opposite side of the river, from where they obtained a
full view of the whole bottom. Just before dark, on the 2d
of Jan. 1791, the Indians proceeded to a point a short dis



232
tance up the river, where they crossed on the ice. As the
shades of twilight disappeared and darkness closed over the
valley, the Indians appeared on the ground, and found the
whites at supper in the blockhouse. While the major portion of the savages were to attack the main body of whites, a
small party proceeded to the cabins to secure their inmates.
The whites in one cabin invited the Indians to partake of
some supper, when several entered, and others stationed
themselves at the door. The Indians inside immediately
surrounded the table and informed the whites they were
prisoners. Seeing resistance was useless the whites permitted themselves to be bound.
Directly after the surrender of the cabin party, the Indians burst open the blockhouse door, and shot down the
inmates who were standing aroulnd the fire, the others
were at once tomahawked and scalped. The only resistance offered in tlhe blockhouse was by a woman who struck
at an Indian with an ax, but missing his skull she cut a gash
in his cheek. Another Indian shot her on the spot.
The inmates of the other cabin, hearing the shooting and
yelling of the savages, gathered up their arms and trappings, and put for the woods, making good their escapeas-the Indians did not offer pursuit. While gathering the
plunder in the blockhouse a boy, named Philip Stacey, was
fouind hidden under some bedding. Two Indians at once
raised their tomahawks to kill him, when the boy fell at
their feet, begging for his life, as he was the only one left.
This excited compassion, and he was spared. The Indians
now set fire to the buildings, and left the scene. Young
Stacey escaped the spring following, and returned to the
Marietta settlements. The names of those killed at Big
Bottom are given as follows: one of General Putnam's
sons, Zebulon Throp, John Stacey, John Camp, James
Couch, Joseph Clark, John. Farwell, William James, Isaac
Meeks and his wife, with two children.
The party who escaped returned the next day with assistance from Marietta, and found the buildings only partly




233
consumed, by reason of the timbers being green, and the
bodies of their comrades were lying on the floors in a
charred condition-some being beyond recognition.  A
large hole was dug inside the blockhouse, into which the
remains were placed; and over them placed the floor puncheons, and the whole covered with earth.
The Indians raided about the neighborhood for some
days, but did not attempt another attack on any of the
settlements. They then returned up the valley, and were
heard of no more during that winter. Notice was immediately given to all the other settlements-Wolf Creek
Mills, Fort Fry, Marietta, Farmers Castle, and Newburg.
The settlers immediately commenced to put their blockhouses in a more secure condition, and to add such fortifications as the immediate danger seemed to require. No
regular attack was made during the Indian war on any of
these garrisons, but they were in constant danger and dread
from the prowling bands of Indians who infested the neighborhood of the garrisons. Joseph Rogers, a spy or scout,
Robert Warth, Matthew Kerr, a Mr. Carpenter, and a negro boy were killed in the vicinity of Marietta; and a Mr.
Davis, a woman named Dunham, and several of the Armstrong family were killed at Belpre, and Major Goodale
was captured and carried off from there, by the Indians, to
their towns in the north-west, and died among the Indians.
March 15, 1792, Mrs. Brown and two young children,
and a young girl aged fourteen, named Perses Dunham,
were killed at Newburg. April 24, 1793, Mrs. Armstrong
and two young children were killed, and two sons and one
daughter taken prisoners opposite Belpre. Last of July,
1795, Mr. Davis, while busy repairing a skiff on the Ohio,above Belpre, was killed. In June, 1794, near Sherman
Station, on the Muskingum, above Beverly, Abel Sherman
was shot through the heart. May 10, 1794, about three
hundred yards from Fort Iarlnar, Robert Warth was
killed.




234
Thle Indian war continued until the treaty of Greenville,
the 3d of August, 1795, a period of nearly five years-during
which period the inhabitants were confined to the limits of
their fortifications. Ii 1796, the families of the settlers
began to remove to their homes, and commenced clearing
their lands and making improvements, and general prosperity began to prevail  Marietta began to improve rapidly. Ship-building was commenced here about 1801, and
carried on until the embargo stopped the building of vessels,
and all mechanical enterprises connected therewith. The
last vessel was taken out in the spring of 1808.
THE FIRST SETTLEMENT       T MARIETTA DESORIBED
BY AN EYE WITNESS.
fHon. William Woodbridge, a United Stateses nator, described the Marietta settlement thus, in a speech made by
him in 1844:
"On the 7th of April, 1788, the first and principal detachment of that interesting corps of emigrants landed at the
confluence of the Muskingum with the Ohio River. This
was directly athwartthe old Indian war-path; for it was
down the Muskingum and its tributary branches that the
Wyandots, the Shawnees, the Ottowas, and all the Indians
of the north and north-west were accustomed to march,
when from time to time, for almost half a century before,
they made those dreadful incursions into western Virginia
and western Pennsylvaniawhich spread desolation, and ruin,
and despair throughout all those regions. Having arrived
there, they marked out their embryo city, and in honor of
the friend of their country, the queen of France, called it
Marietta. They surrounded it with palisades and abatis;
they erected bloclkhouses and bastions. On an eminence a
little above, and near the Muskingum, they constructed a
more regular and scientific fortification. Thus did the
settlement of the great State commence. Among these




235
colonists were very many of the most distinguished officers
of the revolution, and of all grades. General Rufus Putnam,, and General Benjamin Tupper, of the Massachusetts
line, were there; General Parsons, of the Connecticut, and
General Varnum, of the Rhode Island lines, were there;
old Commodore Whipple, of Rhode Island, who fired the
first hostile gun from on board a Congress ship, and who,
during the whole war, was another Paul Jones, and as active
athd daring, found his grave there-as did a near relative of
General Nathaniel Green; the sons of the' wolf catcher,'
General Israel Putnam, and the descendants of Manasseh
Cutler, were there; Colonel Cushing, Colonel Sproat, Colonel Oliver, and Colonel Sargent, and multitudes of others,
distinguished alike for their bravery, for their patriotism,
and for their skill in war, were there. Some few, very few,
still live (1844), and whose names I recognize, who constituted a part of this wonderful band of veteran soldiers. The
rest, one after another, have dropped off: Many of the
things I have adverted to, I personally saw. I was a child
then, but I well recollect the regular morning reveille, and
the evening tattoo that helped to give character to the
establishment. Even on the Sabbath, the male population
were always under arms, and with their chaplain, who was
willing to share the lot of his comrades, were accustomed
to march in battle array to their blockhouse church."
NAMES OF THE PIONEERS WHO LANDED AT MARIETTA APRIL 7, 1788.
General Rufus Putnam, superintendent of the settlement,
and( surveyor; Colonel Ebenezer Sproat, Colonel R. J.
Meigs, Major Anselm Tupper, and Mr. John Matthews,
surveyors; Major Haffield White, steward and quarter-master; Captain Jonathan Devol, Captain Josiah Monroe,
Captain Daniel Davis, Captain Jethro Putnam, Captain
William Gray, Captain Ezekiel Cooper, Peregrine Foster,




236
Esq., Jarvis -Cutler, Saimuel Cushing, Oliver Dodge, Isaac
Dodge, Samuel Felshaw, Hezeliah Flit, Hezekiah  Flint,
Jr., Amos Porter, Josiah Whitridge, John Gardner, Benjamin Griswold, Eleazer Kirtland, Theophilus Leonard, Joseph Lincoln, William Miller, Jabez Barlow, Daniel Bushnell, Ebenezer Corey, Phineas Coburn, Allen Putnam,
David Wallace, Joseph Wells, Gilbert Devol, Jr., Henry
Maxon, William Maxon, Edward Moulton, Simeon Martin,
Benjamin Shaw, Peletiah White, Israel Danton, Josiah
White, Jonas Davis, Earl Sproat, Allen Devol.
August 19, 1788 arrived the first families, six in numberGeneral Benjamin Tupper'and wife, with three sons and
one daughter grown; Colonel Nathaniel. Cushing, and wife
and children; Major Asa Coburn, and wife and three children; Ichabod Nye, and wife and two children; Andrew
Webster and wife; Major Nathan Goodale and wife, and
son and daughter; two single men, names unknown, in the
employ of General Tupper.
At different periods in 1788, arrived Commodore Abraham Whipple; July 9, Governor Arthur St. Clair; June
16, Dr. Jabez True and Paul Fearing, -Esq.; May, eHon.
Samuel Hlolden Parsons, Colonel Ebenezer Battelle Captain William Dana, Major Jonathan Haskell, Colonel Israel Putnam, Aaron Waldo Putnam, MiajLor Robert Bradford,(
Jonathan Stone, Colonel Robert Oliver, and Colonel William Stacey; June, Hon. James Mitchell Varnum, Griffin
Green, Esq.-one of the directors of the company-Charles
Green, Major Dean Tyler, and Colonel Joseph Thompson.
In 1789, there arrived Hon. Joseph Gilman, Benjamin I.
Gilrnan, Rev. Daniel Story-in the spring-Levi Munsall,
and William Skinner.
In 1790, there arrived Dudley Woodbridge, Sr., andl
family, Dudley Woodbridge, Jr., Ebenezer Nye and famnily, Joshua Shipman and famlilyo
In 1792, there arrived Israel Plutnam, Jr, an. L Ephraim
Cutler, later.




237
The above list does not contain the names of all who
came out during that period, as they can not now be ascertained.
ORGANIZATION OF THE STATE OF OHIO.
The six first counties erected in Ohio were Washington,
1788; Hamilton, 1790; Wayne, 1796; Adams and Jeflorson, 1797; Ross, 1798; Trumbull, 1800. These counties
embraced all the territory of Ohio except so much in the
nrth-west part -as was reserved for Indian territory, by
previous treaties with the Indians, and military posts.
The population of the North-west Territory having, inl
1798, increased to five thousiand male adult persons, they
became, under the ordinance of 1787, entitled to a territorial legislature. Representatives were accordingly electedtheir term being two years. The members of the honse
of representatives (there being no provision for a senate)
vbre empowered to nominate ten freeholders, each owning
five hundred acres, fronm whom the president appointed five,
who constituted the legislative council, instead of a senate,
and they to serve five years.
The State of Connecticut, having obtained in the reign
of Charles II of England, a grant of land running from
Providence Plantations to the Pacific Ocean, it was found
that nearly four million acres were embraced in the Ohio
territory, and whi.ch was called New Connecticnt. Of this,
Connecticut donated half a nilllion acres in thle west portion to certaini sulfi'rers by tire, and these becatme known as
"fire lands."  Over the balance the State ceded to the
United States the jurisdiction, and in 1800 this territory
was erected into the coun:ty of Trumbull-Connecticut still
retaining the right -to the soil, which was afterward divided
into tracts and sold as part of the " Connecticut Western
Reserve."'




238
In 1798, the North-west Territory contained a population
of five thousand adult male inhabitants, being the requisite
number to entitle the people to elect their legislators, under
a property qualification of five hundred acres-as to the
legislative council-the representatives to serve two, and
the council five years. In 1799, the territorial legislature
was elected, organized, and addressed by the governor, after
which the necessary laws were enacted —the whole number
beilg thirty-seven. Williaml Henry Harrison, secretary of
the territory, was elected delegate to Congress.
In 1802, a convention to form a State constitution was
called at Chillicothe, and completed its labors in less than
thirty days, and this constitution became the fundamentail
law, without ratification by the people. It was not abrogated for forty-nine years. The State of Ohio having been
formally admitted into the Union, two sessions of the
legislature were held in the year 1803, under the State constitution, and the State government regularly organized.
The general assembly continued to meet at Chillicothe,
except a year or two that it met at Zauesville, until 1816,
when it was removed to Columbus, and that city was made
the permanent seat of government.
ORGANIZATION OF THE SIX VALLEY COUNTIES,
The counties through which the T.~usciarawas land Muskingum rivers now flow, originally conlprised part of Washinrgton county, which was organized July 27, 1788, and
embraced about one-half the territory in the presenit State
of Ohio; its boundaries being the Pennsylvania line and
Ohio River on the east, and south and south-west the Ohi()
-to the Sciota; thence up that stream to its source; thence
to the portage on the Big Miani; thence east to old Fort
Laurens, on the Tuscarawas (then called Muskingum-t);
thence north to the Cuyahoga; thence following thatt st-reamli
to Lake Erie; thence east to the Pennsylvania line. Hence




239
the inhabitants of what is now Muskinggulm County, Morgan County, Coshocton County, Tuscarawas County, and
Stark County paid taxes, settled estates, attended courts,
&c., at Marietta, until 1804, in which year Muskingum was
organized; and thenceforward, until 1808, Stark, Tuscarawas, and Coshocton were part of Muskingum, but in that
year Stark and Tuscarawas being organized, Muskingum
was shorn of the territory of those two counties. In 1811
Coshocton was organized, and in 1818 the County of Morgan was erected, and the six valley counties, watered by the
main streams of the two rivers above naned, have remained
to the present as originally taken from the one county of
Washington; with occasional townships detached fiom one:and added to the other, or attached to a new county formed
east or west of the original boundaries.
A RECAPITULATION OF EVENTS IN THE LIVES OF
RUFUS PUTNAIM AND JOHN HEOKEWELDER, FOUNDERS OF THE STATE OF OHIO.
Rufus Putnam was born in Massachusetts in 1738. He
received a New England education, after which he went
south with a motive to found a settlement. After exploring the lower Mississippi, and finding the natives at that
early day averse to English settlements in their country,
he returned to New England.
The war of the British government against the American
colonies having' been precipitated at Boston, he joine the
colonies in their struggle against the mother government,
and so distinguished himself that he was made a general.
After the close of the war, he headed nearly three hundred
officers, who had been dropped from the rolls of the army
by reason of the peace, and petitioned Congress to grant
them a tract of land commensurate with their service, to




040
be located in the western country. Congress deferred action
on the petition for the time being.
General Putnam, in 1785, drafted a plan and submitted it
to the government, looking to the establishment of a chain
of military posts from the Mississippi to the lakes. President Washington, penetrating the sagacious movement of
Putnam, favorably recommended it to Congress, and that
body directed the work'to begin. Fort Harmar, at the
mouth of the Muskingumn River, was accordingly begun in
1785, but was not finished until 1791.
It was one of the systems recommended by General Putnam in 1785, and in which year he was appointed one of
the surveying commissioners to lay off into farm lots, seven
ranges of lands in the Ohio territory, immediately west of
the Pennsylvania line. This land was designed to be given
in part to the officers and soldiers of the army of the revolution for military services, and in part to be sold. The
Indians, by treaty, had relinquished their title to the land,
but observing the surveying movements, became dissatisfied,
declared they had been cheated in the treaty, and commencing hostilities the surveys had for the time to be suspended.
The officers who, with Putnaml, had petitioned Congress
in 1783, for a large body of land, not getting all they desired
from the government, met in Boston in 1786, and with General Putnami as their practical business man, organized the' Ohio Company," determined to emigrate to the ()Ohio, and
make a large and compact settlement at the mouth of the
Muskingum. General Putnam engineered the inmoveient,
and in April, 1788, forty-eight emigrants reached the Muskingum, laid off Marietta, and a large number of fa1rm lots,
The same year eighty-four additional enmigrants, imostly
from NTew England, arrived at Marietta, and for self-protection they commenced a stockade fort, to wThinch was (given
the name of " Campus MAartius." In 1789, one hundred and
fifty-two additional English emigrants arrived, and in 1790,
four hundred French emigrants came. New settlements at
Belpre, and Waterford, and other points, had been begun




241
in 1789, but the territorial' government having been formed
in 1788, with General Arthur St. Clair as governor, Marietta took the lead, and became the seat of territorial power
for a time. General Putnam was appointed one of the
judges of the United States Court in the territory, and set
about with the other judges the business of the organization of courts and the administration of justice. Here we
leave him on the bench while the early career of another is
traced up, he having from this point to be connected with
Putnam in the future history of the valleys.
John Heckewelder was born in Bedford, England, in
1743, of German parents. He received an education for
the ministry, and sailed for the new world. On his arrival
in the colonies he manifested a desire to mingle in frontier
life, and educate the Indian natives. With this motive he
left Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, in 1762, with Christian Frederick Post, and in the usual time they reached the head
waters of the Muskingum of that day, but Tuscarawas of
this day. Pbst had been to the Tuscarawas in 1761, and
erected a small house on the bank of the river, above the
present village of Bolivar, which was the first house (except
traders' cabins) built in the valleys by a subject of the English government.
A short residence satisfied HIeckewelder that he was too
early, and being admonished by a friendly Indian chief
that if he remained he might lose his scalp, he retired to
Pennsylvania, as Putnam afterward did to Massachusetts, to
await events.
Ten years later, in 1772, Heckewelder returned to the
Tuscarawas with David Zeisberger, and began a settlement
for their converted Indians about three miles south-east of
the present New Philadelphia, called Schoenbrunn. Heckewelder returned to the east, and in 1773, came back
with upward of two hundred emigrants, who were mostly
taken in canoes down the Ohio to the mouth of the Muskinguum  (where Putnam   and others, fifteen years later,
located Marietta), thence up the Muskingum to Schoen16




242
brunn. They brought clothing, grain, axes, hoes, spades,
iron and nails, and farm implements with them, and set
about clearing land and building up a town; so that by
1774, they had nearly fifty houses and a church up, and
many acres of corn growing, and horses, cattle, and hogs
in abundance, for over three hundred people. He afterward assisted in establishing settlements at Gnadenhutten, Litchtenau, and Salem, on the Tuscarawas, where
they raised corn and cattle, and converted the heathen.
When the war between the colonies and Great Britain commenced, British emmisaries visited these settlements, and,
through the influence of Simon Girty, and other renegades,
succeeded in arraying a portion of the Delawares, Monseys,
and Shawnese, who had not become Christians, to join the
British, but those who had been converted, and wore clothes
as white men, were for a time the steadfast friends of the
colonies, through the untiring efforts of Heckewelder, Zeisberger, and other missionaries, although they were forbidden
to take part in war. Seeing this, the British governor at
Detroit induced the British Indians to retire from the Tuscarawas to Sandusky, under Captain Pipe, from whence
they returned in squads with their friends, the Wyandots,
and annoyed the Tuscarawas settlements; as well as the
whole Ohio River country. In the fall of 1789, they came
down under the British flag, captured and drove to the
Sandusky the missionaries and their converts, and had
Heckewelder, Zeisberger, and Senseman sent to Detroit to
be tried as American spies. They were acquitted twice,
but in the meantime about one hundred of the captured
Christians returned to their cornfields on the Tuscarawas
(at which they had three hundred acres on the stalk) to
gather the crop, and while there, in March, 1782, were massacred. This outrage drove the residue of the converts,
except a few, into the British hostile ranks; and with these
few Zeisberger and the other missionaries attempted settlements in the north-west and Canada, firom whence Ieckewelder returned to Pennsylvania, and soon took service




243
under the government-in assisting at Indian treaties, and
the surveying of the public lands in the valleys of tle
Tuscarawas and Muskingum.. HIe visited Philadelphia, and
was instrumental in procuring the grant from Congress of
twelve thousand acres for the missions, to be located in
what is now Tuscarawas County.
In December, 1786, Congress instructed Colonel Harmar,
who was in command at Fort Harmar, at the mouth of
the Muskingum, to invite the exiled missionaries and their
Christian converts back to the Tuscarawas, but the Indian
chiefs, Half King, Welendawacken, and Pipe, forbade them
not to return under pain of death. HIeckewelder visited
Fort Harmar in 1789, where an Indian treaty was made,
and through the influence of General Putnam and himself;,
Governor St. Clair notified th-e chiefs he should invite the
Christian Indians back to their Tuscarawas settlements
at once.  The chiefs assented, except Welendawacken,
whose capital was at the present Fort Wayne, and who still
threatened death to Zeisberger and his converts, in case he
returned with them. His hostile attitude dissuaded Zeisberger from making the attempt, and thus the head of the
valley was for the time closed against the return of the
settlers.
THE INDIAN WAR OF 1791-DEFEAT OF HARLMAR
AND ST. CLAIR,
When the New England pioneers landed at the mouth.
of the lMuskinlgunt, they were met with apparently open
hands by the IndiL(hans, and Captain Pipe, with one hundred
\Wylandots and. Delawares, then at the spot, reconnoitering
the Yankees, welcomed them to their new homes. Considering his antecedents farther up on the Tuscarawas, where
he opptosed the missionaries, and harrangued the warriors
lduringL the revolution, to drive every white man over the
Ohio, this apl)prent friendship was ominous of future hos



244
tility, as he had practiced the same duplicity on former
occasions in the upper valley.
The settlers, while they shook hands with the warriors,
shook their own heads, as soon as Pipe departed up the
trail, and instead of trusting to his words, they went first to
work to building defenses, stockades, &c.
Fort Harmar was on the opposite side of the Muskingum
from Marietta, and with " Campus Martius" soon erected,
together with the stockades, they were shortly in condition
to fight or shake hands.
Up in the north-west, Brant had, in 1786, organized the
tribes into a western confederation. He was the wiliest
chief of his time, and headed the Six Nations, forming as he
did the design of erecting the Ohio territory and the other
North-west Territory into an Indian barrier between \the
American and British possessions. In this' programme he
was promised aid by the British. It was a pleasing idea to
the chiefs and warriors of all the tribes, and afforded consolation to the British cabinet for the loss of their colonies.
And, right here, it may be observed that had not Marietta
been settled when it was, in the manner it was, and by
men from the New England States, this British plan of
heniminlg in the Americans east of the Ohio River would
undoubtedly have succeeded, and thus postponed for a generation, at least, the creation of new States in the West.
Even by all their stern and energetic work along the
Ohio and Muskingum, these New Englanders were often in
despair, and some abandoned all they had brought with
them, to get back beyond the mountains, and wait events;
if those who remained came out successful, those who had
retired could come back-if unsuccessful they need not.
No sooner had Pipe and his warriors made their reconnoissance at the mouth of the Muskingum, in 1788, than
they retired from the valley, as they had done years before
from the Tuscarawas, to plan and foment raids, and war
upon the settlers. Under pretence of negotiating a treaty
of peace, they assembled at Duncan's falls on the Muskin



245
gum, to meet Governor St. Clair, but instead of makingt  a
treaty, their " bad Indians," purposely brought along, fell
upon the white sentries, killing two and wounding others.
This postponed the treaty-as was intended by those in
the secret-several months, meanwhile the Indians prowled
around Marietta, and by way of "welcoming the settlers,"
killed off and destroyed the game on which the pioneers
depended for animal food.
In January, 1789, another attempt was made by treaty to
quiet the savages, and dissipate their ideas of expelling the
whites from Ohio. As soon as signed, the pioneers gave
the chiefs a great feast (but had nothing for the rank
and file), and all went home up their trails, while the settiers went to surveying and clearing land, under the act of
Congress.
This treaty was made at Fort Harmar, opposite Marietta,
between the settlers and the Wyandots, Delawares, Chippewas, Ottowas, Miamis, Pottowatamies, Senecas, &c., January
12, 1789. Early that same sunnmer John Matthews, surveyor of the Ohio company, and his party, were attacked
on the Virginia side of the Ohio, and seven of his men shot
and scalped. The same summer not less than twenty men
were killed and scalped on both sides of the Ohio. In 1790,
the Indians attacked a number of boats owned by emigrants.
and killed or carried off'those on board. The raiding parties always had a white man as decoy, who hailed the boats
in a friendly manner, thus enticing them near shore, when
the killing took place. These white decoys were renegades,
like Simon Girty and McKee, who had fled the colonies
and were under the British flag.
At length Governor St. Clair unwisely sent a message
to the British governor, Hamilton, at Detroit, informing
him that Colonel Harmar would go out from the Muskingum to chastise the murdering Indians on the Sandusky
and Maumee, and hoped Hamilton would not be offended,
as there was no intention to annoy the British posts at Detroit, and elsewhere. Hamilton, although governor of' De



246
troit, was a low, dirty dog, and accordingly showed St.
Clair's letter to the chiefs, who applied for and received
from him, powder, ball, arms, and whiskey, with which to
carry on their murders, down on the Ohio and Muskinguum,
as well as fight Colonel Harmar.
Colonel Harmar marched an army of over one thousand
lmen into the Indian strongholds of the north-west-the
Indians retiring before him. After destroying some towns,
he was intercepted by the enraged savages, on his return,
and doubled up, driven back, and so utterly routed that
there was but little left of his army when he got back to
the Ohio. Harmar was disgraced, hundreds of good men
cut to pieces, and the border laid open more than ever to
Indian depredations.
By September, of 1791, General St. Clair had reorganized
another army of twenty-three hundred troops, and started
from Cincinnati on Harmar's trail, to inflict punishment on
the savages. The war department was inefficient, and its
commissariat corrupt-the one failing to send St. Clair supplies, and the other stealing or changing what was sent, so
that this courageous old general had not only the savages
around him, but want of good ammunition and provisions
in his midst. In this dilemma he ordered a retreat, when
the Indians, to the number of two thousand warriors, beset
him, in what is now Darke County, on the 23d of October,
1791. Three hundred of his militia deserted, adding panic
to his cup of calamities. Still he stood his ground until
the 4th of November, when a large body of Delawares, Shawanese, and Wyandots drove in his outposts pell-mell on to
the main army. HIe rallied, but the savages being reinforced, pushed his troops into the center of the camp. In
vain were efforts made to restore order and rally again.
The Indians rushed upon his left line, killed or wounded
one-half his artillery officers, captured the guns, slashed
and cut hundreds to pieces, and so stampeeed  the militia
that they could not be checked until they ran to Fort Jefferson-twenty-seveu miles from the battle-field. rThe gen



247
eral displayed t    he most heroic bravery, lhaving four horses
shot under him, and as many bullet-holes in his clothes.
The fight lasted three hours, and thirteen hundred men
were put hors de combat.
In 1793, Wayne, in his campaign, camped on St. Clair's
battle-field, but his soldiers could not lay down to sleep on
account of bones strewing the ground. It is stated that
they picked up six hundred skulls, and buried them on the
battle ground, which is now marked by a small village,
twenty-three miles north of Greenville, the county seat of
Darke County.
A hue and cry was raised against St. Clair for this defeat,
over the whole country, and people demanded that he be
shot by order of court-martial.  President Washington
refused to listen to the public clamor, and refused even a
court of inquiry; knowing well that the blame rested more
on the War Department than on St. Clair. He remained
governor, but was superseded by General Wilkinson as general, and after the war shut himself up on his farm at Legonier, Pennsylvania, where he died, in disgrace, although
innocent of crime or cowardice.
SCENES AROUND MARIETTA IN THE DAYS OF HER
DANGER,
After the defeat of General St. Clair, the Delawares,
Shawanese, and other warriors came down from the " black
forest" of the north-west, yelling the war-whoop along the
Mohican, over to, and past the ruins on the Tuscarawas;
down the Muskingum, Scioto, and Miami, and over into
Kentucky and Virginia. They were plumed with buffalo
horns fastened on' the head, and costumed with bear-skin
breech clouts, while scalps of the slaughtered soldiers dangled from their heels, as they urged their horses onward,
looking like so many red demons let loose from the infernal




regions. They were jubilant over the recent victories, and
re-echoed the old epithet, "No white man shall ever plant
corn in. Ohio."
Campus M.artius became the residence of Governor St.
Clair, and son and daughter, General Rufus Putnam and
family, General Benjamin Tupper and family, Colonel Oliver
and family, Colonel R. J. Meigs and family, R. J. Meigs,
Jr., and wife, Colonel Shephard and family, Colonel Ichabod Nye and family, Major Ezra Putnam and family, Major
Olney and family, Captain Davis and family, Major Coburn and family, Winthrop Sargent, Thomas Lord, Charles
Greene and family, Major Ziegler, Major Haffield White
and son, Joshua Shipman and family, James Smith and
family, John Russell, Ichibald Lake, Ebenezer Corey aind
family, James Wells and family, Joseph Wood and family,
Robert Allison, Elijah Warren. and family, Girshom Flagg
and family, widow Kelly and family, and many others, who
had taken refuge therein. A. portion of the pioneers also
resided across the Muskingum in Fort Harmar. One of
the pioneers has related that as they looked out over the
palisades, or through the port holes, they could see the warriors galloping to and fro with their stained hatchets at
arms length, shaking them in defiance at Campus Martius.
Although shots were fired at the barbarians, they continued
to invest the camp and pick off any one who ventured out
to his lot, or garden, or field.
The classic names given to the squares and avenues of the
new city stunned these wild red men, and their indignation
became intense as they saw portions of their land platted
oft; and christened with foreign names, such as "Capitoline," "Quadranoua," and the like. The old trail leading
down from an ancient mound of the primitive Americans
to the edge of the river, they found converted into a broadway, with high embankments. Its classic name "Sacra
via," given it by some latin scholar, aroused the anger of
one of Zeisberger's educated Delawares, who had returned
to Indian ways. He was seen to reach dowSn and untie a




249
scalp on the neck of his horse, shake it in the direction of
the governor's residence in derision, as evincing a more
effective way of speaking "dead languages" than the author
of " Sacra via."
He was also an artist, and riding up to the guide-board
he effaced therefrom the Latin, substituting with war-paint
the ominous picture of a scalp, and underneath the word
" Gnadenhutten." Heckewelder tells us that the Delawares,
though not possessing the white man's art of writing, had
certain hieroglyphics by which they described on a piece of
bark, or on a large tree, any fact, so that all the nations
could understand it.
The warriors lurked in the high grass of the square
" Capitolium," to get a good shot at the man who dared desecrate their land with that word. The square " Quadranoua"
furnished a covert from which " War Cloud" jumped as he
fired at a Putnam pulling his flax, and "Buckshanoath," the
Shawanese giant, was discovered in the corn planted by
General Putnam, on mound square, and which having been
put there in defiance of the injunction,' White man shall
plant no corn in Ohio," was levelled to the ground with
knives and tomahawks by Buckshanoath's warriors, so great
was the Indian wrath.
Outside the garrison were, at the time, some twenty uninhabited log houses, whose occupants fled to the blockhouses
as the enemy approached, having been warned thereof by
the firing of a small cannon within the fortified camp.
Around and about these the savages watched for such pioneers as passed in and out of their camp. When darkness
intervened, they made night sleepless with hideous yells, as
they cavorted their stolen horses to water in " Duck Creek,"
which had also received the classical name of " Tiber," after
that old Tiber of BRome; or as the barbarians galloped over
toward "Capitoline Hill," or up the "Sacra via," in every
imitation of their Scythian ancestors, as they once scudded
bare-backed along the streets and ways of ancient Rome.




250
Occasionally, at Marietta, the besieged New Englanders
could see from the blockhouse port-holes, smoke on a faroff hill, which they hoped for a moment might be the forerunning signal of assistance looming up from the camp-fires
of coming friends, but as it died away, and the mist cleared
off, they only saw the savages gathered together, dancing
around a fire, in the midst of which was a poor, naked prisoner, caught in some border settler's cabin; and, being tied
to a stake, was suffering the slow torture, and whose screams
for pity, mercy, and life, could be heard in Campus Martius and Fort Harmar, but without the power of any one
there to assist or save him from the fiery death.
Such were the scenes enacted around the city first planted on the Muskingum. Its off-shoots at Belpre, Waterford,
and Big Bottom, witnessed similar tragedies throughout
these terrible years of misfortune and calamity to the
American arms, and border families.
ADVENTURES OF      HAMILTON    (KERR) OARR, THE
INDIAN   FIGHTER.
IHe was born in Pennsylvania, of Irish parents, came to
Wheeling when a young man, learned Indian fighting with
the Wetzells, removed to Washington County in 1787, and
during the Indian wars killed many Indians.
On one occasion, he and Lewis Wetzell, ol Wheeling
Creek, trailed a party of Indians to their camp, found them
sitting around their fire at daylight, and one fellow sitting
on a log eating, fell over dead from IKerr's bullet, while
Wetzell mortally wounded another. The balance fled, and
the fighters went home with one scalp.
In 1784, he was out trapping with Lewis and George Wetzell and John Greene, at the mouth of the Muskingum, and
in a day or two missed some of their traps. Suspecting
Indians about, they pushed up the Ohio a short distance in




251
2Sa canoe, when George Wetzell was shot dead, and Kerr
wounded by Indians on the bank. Greene, who was in the
woods, hearing firing, came to the river bank, and when
near it, saw an Indian behind a tree loading. He raised his
piece, fired, and the Indian dropped down the bank dead.
The other Indians hearing the report rushed to where Greene
was. Seeing ten or twelve, he jumped into the river, and
buried his body under the water among the branches of a
dead tree. The Indians came upon the trunk of the tree,
peering for him. Hle saw them but kept his face hid among
the leaves, when the Indians failing to find him moved off
IIe remained in the water until night, then made his escape
up the river, and after three days overtook Kerr's party in
the canoe, twenty-five miles above the site of Marietta.
Kerr's wound kept him at home several months..
In 1785, Kerr and two others went up the Ohio spearing
fish. A dozen Indians fired at them, when one man in the
boat, named Mills, fell as dead into the bottom of the boat.
Kerr and his companion also dropped cown, when the Indians rushed into the water to catch the canoe and scalp
them. Kerr kept them off with his fish-spear until the
canoe got into deep water, when they escaped to Wheeling,
and Mills recovered, although he had a dozen wounds on
his body. The party had no rifles along, and their escape
from the tomahawk was attributed to Kerr's coolness in the
moment of danger.
In 1786 he was out with Isaac Williams and a German,
at Grave Creek, and espied three Indians in a canoe, and a
fourth swimming a horse across the Ohio. Kerr shot the
Indian in the stern of the canoe, Williams shot the one in
front, when the German, handing Kerr his rifle, the third
Indian in the boat was shot and fell into the water, but
hung on to the side of the canoe. Kerr reloaded, and was
about to fire at a man lying in the bottom of the boat, but
discovering him to be a white prisoner, shouted to him to
knock off the Indian clinging to the boat. Meanwhile, Kerr
shot at the Indian on the horse, who jumped off and swam




252
for the canoe. The white man escaped out of the boat, the
Indian got in, crossed to the other shore, and, with a shout
of defiance at Kerr, fled into the woods on the back of the
captive horse he had been riding, and which had gained
the other shore just as he did.
From 1787 to 1791, Kerr was employed as a hunter to
furnish the garrison at Fort Harmar with buffalo meat and
venison, and to the close of the war he was engaged in
every hazardous enterprise, killing several Indians in his
combats. After the war closed, he married and settled
down as a farmer in Washington County, where he died an
old man, much esteemed, leaving numerous descendants,
who reside in southeastern Ohio.
LEGEND OF LOUISA ST. CLAIR, THE GOVERNOR'S
DAUGHTER.
When General St. Clair came to Marietta, in 1788, as
governor of the North-west Territory, he left his family
at home in Westmoreland County, Pennsylvania. Louisa,
a daughter of eighteen years, educated at Philadelphia, and
his son Arthur, came out soon after on a visit, and in 1790
the family moved out, except Mrs. St. Clair, who remained
at home some time longer.
The proposed Indian treaty at Duncan's falls, in 1788,
being postponed and adjourned to Fort Harmar, the Indians prepared for peace or war, and were hostile to holding a convention to adjust peace measures under the guns
of Harmar, and Campus Martius.
Brandt, son of the Six Nation's chief of that name, came
down the Tuscarawas and Muskingum trail, with two hundred warriors, camped at Duncan's falls, nine miles below
Zanesville, and informed Governor St. Clair, by runner, that
they desired the treaty preliminaries to be fixed there.




253
The governor suspected a plot to get him to the falls, and
abduct him, yet nothing had transpired of that import. ile
sent Brandt's runner back with word that he would soon
answer by a ranger. Hlamilton Kerr was dispatched to
Dun1tcan's falls to reconnoiter, anld deliver St. Clair's letter.
A short distance above Waterford, Kerr saw tracks, and
keeping the river in sight, crept on a bluff, and raised to
his feet, when hearing the laugh of a woman, he came down
to the trail, and saw Louisa St. Clair on a pony, dressed Indian style, with a short rifle slung to her body. Stupefied
with amazement, the ranger lost his speech, well knowing
Louisa, who was the bravest and boldest girl of all at the
fort. She had left without knowledge of any one, and calling' Ham "- as he was known by that name - to his senses,
told him she was going to Duncan's falls to see Brandt.
Expostulation on his part only made her laugh the louder,
and she twitted him on his comical dress, head turbaned
with red handkerchief, hunting shirt, but no trowsers, the
breech-clout taking their place. Taking her pony by the
head, he led it up the trail, and at night they suppered on
dried deer meat from Ham's pouch; the pony was tied, and
Louisa sat against a tree and slept, rifle in hand, while Ham
watched her. Next morning they pursued their way, and
finally came in sight of the Indian camp. She then took
her father's letter from the ranger, and telling him to hide
and await her return, dashed off on her pony, and was soon
a prisoner. She asked for Brandt, who appeared in war
panoply, but was abashed at her gaze. She handed him
the letter, remarking that they had met before, he as a
student on a visit from  college, to Philadelphia, and
she as the daughter of' General St. Clair, at school.. He
bowed; being educated, read the letter and became excited.
Louisa perceiving this, said she had risked her life to see
him, and asked for a guard back to Marietta. Brandt told
her he guarded the brave, and would accompany her home.
In the evening of the third day they arrived with Ham Kerr
at the fort, where she introduced Brandt to her father, rela



254
ting the incidents. After some hours, he was escorted out
of the lines, returned to the falls, and wentl up the valley
with his warriors without a treaty, but crazed in love with
Louisa St. Clair.
In January, 1789, he returned, took no part in the Fort
Harmar treaty, was at the feast, and asked St. Clair in vain
for his daughter's hand.
In the fall of 1791, Brandt led the Chippewas for a time
during the battle at St. Clair's defeat, and told his warriors
to shoot the general's horse, but not him. St. Clair had
four horses shot under him, and as many bullet-holes in his
clothes, but escaped unhurt. Louisa's beauty saved her
father's life, but sacrificed his fame; and after his downfall
she left Marietta with him and the family, loaded down with
sorrow for life.
Professor Hildreth thus describes Louisa at Marietta in
1791:
"Louisa was a healthy, vigorous girl, full of life and activity, fond of a frolic, and ready to d(raw amusement from
all and everything around her. She was a fine equestrienne,
and would mount the most wild and spirited horse without
fear, managing him with ease and gracefulness, dashing
through the open woodlands around Campus Martius at
fill gallop, leaping over logs or any obstruction that fell in
her way. She was one of the most expert skaters in the
garrison. She was also an expert huntress. Of the rifle
she was a perfect mistress, loading and firing with the accuracy of a backwoodsman, killing a squirrel from   the
highest tree, or cutting off the head of a partridge with
wonderful precision. She was fond of roaming in the
wvoods, and often went out alone into the forest near Marietta, fearless of the savages that occasionally lurked in the
vicinity. She was as active on foot as on hIorsel)ack, and
could walk with the rapidity of a ranger for miles. Hier
manners were refined, her person beautifull, with highly (;lltivated intellectual powers, having been edcucated with Imn ch
care at Philadelphia. After the war she returned to her




255
early home amidst the romantic glens of -the Legonier
valley."
Had St. Clair given his daughter to young 3Brandt, the
alliance would have averted war. His father, Joseph Brandt,
highly educated and the most powerful chief of the time,
was the originator of the western confederation of Indians
in 1786o It is reasonable, therefore, to suppose that had a
family connection existed in 1789 with the governor of the
North-west territory, neither lHarmar or St. Clair would
have suffered defeat in 1791, nor would Anthony Wayne
have had to whip the confederated nations in 1794.
JOE ROGERS, THE RANGER-A DREAM          FORETELLS
HIS DEATH,
Joseph Rogers, a Pennsylvanian, who had served in Morgan's rifle corps in the revolution, came to Marietta soon
after its settlement to seek a home. In 1791, as the Indian
war conmmenced, he and Edward  Henderson were detailed
to scout up the Muskingum. On the 13th of March, at
night, they were returning tothe fort, when two Indians
rose and fired, hitting Rogers in the breast, and killing him,
within a mile of the fort. They then pursued Henderson
down a hill, and at the bottom he met two more Indians
who fired, one ball passing through his collar, and the other
through a handkerchief bound on his head, ranger fashion.
Making a short turn, he eluded his pursuers, reached the
garrison, and gave the alarm, when every man's duty was
to repair to his post, and the women to the blockhouse.
Great consternation prevailed. Every one rushed to the
blockhouse, one man carrying his papers, another his aLrms,
a womLan1 hler bed aud child, and an old gunsmnitllwith his
leathelr apron filled with tools and some smoking tobacco,
another woman had a tea-pot, another the Bible, and so on;
when all were in, an old mother was missing. They sent




256
for her, and found her fixing up things and sweeping the
floor, she telling them she could not think of leaving her
house, even if the Injuns were coming to scalp her," until
all was rid up and things in their place. It turned out in
the morning that the Indians had retreated. The night
before Rogers was shot, he dreamed that he would next day
take a scalp or lose one, and on going out in the morning
was so dejected that they offered to send a ranger in his
place, but he said a dream could not scare himn from his
duty. For not heeding the dream, Joe Rogers lost his life
on the Muskingum.
LEGEND    OF A   CREDIT MOBILIER AND LOUIS
PHILIPPE ON THE MUSKINGUM,
In the year 1790, four hundred French emigrants landed
at M/arietta from France-principally laborers, artisans,
broken gentlemen, and several of royal blood-a marquis,
count, &c.; mostly poor, but a few wealthy. They had
came to America just as the French revolution was commencing. They were fraudulently induced to com0e by representations made in Paris, on the part of the Scioto Land
Complany's agent, who was a brother of Joel Barlow,
United States Minister at Paris. The ag(ent had taken their
money for land, when in fact the company had no title to
land. Finally they settled, and built up Gallipolis, where
descendants yet reside. Congress donated them twenty
thousand acres of public lands.
Louis P'hilippe joined the French revolution in that same
year of 1790, as a Jacobin (red republican), but having
assisted two of his sisters, who had become odious to the
government, to escape, he was denounced, fled to the continenu, wandered for some time as an exile, came to Plliladelphia in 1796, and with two brothers,-the Duke de Montpensier and Count Beaujolais-traveled over the United




257
States, returned to Europe in 1800, became king in 1830,
was deposed in 1848, and died an exile in England, in 1850.
While in the United States he visited the west, stopped,
as is said, at Coshocton, Zanesville, Marietta, and Gallipolis. No one ever knew exactly his business in traversing
the valleys of the Muskingum, but General Cass says that
when he was United States Minister at Paris, the king
alluded once in conversation to John McIntyre's hotel at
Zanesville, and told Cass how well he had been treated
there.
There is a tradition that the French marquis who came
to Marietta with the four hundred, and who returned to
France in 1791, was a blood relation of Philippe, and held
valuable papers pertaining to the family interests, which
he lost at Marietta, and that Louis's visit to the Muskingum
was to find some clue thereto. In the search he was fascinated by one of his countrywomen, among the Gallipolis
emigrants-where, is not known-and contracted with her
a "left-handed " marriage; the issue of which, under the
mother's name, grew to manhood on the Ohio and Muskingum, went to Paris, and in the revolution of 1830 took
part in elevating his father to the throne; and after whose
fall he returned to the United States, and died at New
Orleans, where he disclosed these facts.
The statement that Louis Philippe was once in Coshocton rests upon the fact that when George W. Silliman,
attorney at law, Coshocton, and grandson of Major Cass,
was bearer of dispatches to the French government, the
king told him that he once went to a point in the Northwest Territory, where two rivers came together, and gave
such a descriptiot of the place, and the landlord of the
tavern (Colonel Williams), as to make it pretty certain that
this was the place. Colonel Williams, being afterward
spoken to on the subject, said that Louis Philippe "had
been at his house, and had been rather roughly treated."
Tradition says that the rough treatment was this: tIe
had an altercation with the tavern-keeper, ending in his
17




258
telling Williams that he was heir to the French throne, and
would not, as the coming sovereign, condescend to bandy
words with a backwoods plebeian. Williams said in reply,
that here in this backwoods of America there were no plebeians; "We are all sovereigns here," said he, " and I'll
show you our power," and suiting the action to the word,
he kicked Louis Philippe out of the house; at which the
"sovereigns," loitering around the tavern, gave three cheers.
It is a historical fact that Louis Philippe and two brothers
landed in Philadelphia, October 21, 1796, made a tour of
the United States, and sailed from New York for England,
where they arrived in January, 1800. Hence, if Colonel
Williams did not keep tavern in Coshocton before the year
1800, he kicked some other " sovereign" out of his house.
THE LAST STRUGGLE TO DRIVE THE WHITES FROM
OHIO-WAYNE'S VICTORY.
In the spring and summer of 1792, every effort was made
by the government that could be conceived, to get the
Indian tribes together and conclude a peace. At the instigation of British emissaries they refused to meet, unless
assured in advance that the Ohio should be the boundary
in future treaties. This would have struck Marietta, the
Muskingum, Tuscarawas, and all the Ohio valleys from the
map of civilization, and lost to the Ohio Company a million
acres bought from Congress at five shillings per acre.
Putnam and the pioneers were therefore deeply interested
in the colony. Heckewelder could not survive, if his mission ruins on the Tuscarawas were to be so soon turned
over to the wild successors of the mound builders. Yet,
strange as the fact was, there were distinguished men in the
east willing to make the Ohio the boundary line. They
feared the depopulation of the old, and the building up of




259
new States in the west, to take from them the balance of
political power.
At length, in September, 1792, General Putnam and John
Heckewelder appeared on the Wabash; met the Potawatomies, Wachtenaws, Kickapoos and smaller tribes, and concluded a treaty. This was the first giving way of the Indian
barrier. That winter the Shawanese, Six Nations, Wyandots, and Delawares agreed to hold a grand council on the
Mauniee, which took place in early summer of 1793. The
government sent its agents to the mouth of Detroit River
to be ready to treat. The Indian council, finding that they
could not obtain the Ohio as a boundary line, refused to
treat on any other line, broke up, and all the nations prepared for war again. At this council the treaties of Fort
McIntosh and IIarmar were repudiated as fraudulent, and
the gifts proffered by the government were spurned by the
Indians with contempt. Their fiat had gone forth: "No
white man shall plant corn in Ohio."
After contemplating the probable loss, not only of their
lives, but of their million acres, the prayers for help of the
pioneer women, and the groans of their anguished husbands,
were heard over the Blue Ridge, and above the Alleghanies,
and far up into the New England mountains, then a burst
of indignation arose, and " Mad Anthony" was ordered from
the east to the rescue of the pioneers. He came crushing
through the forests like a behemoth.
He left Fort Washington-now Cincinnati-with his
legion in October, 1793. He, too, went north-west on Harmar's and St. Clair's trails, building defenses as he moved
on. At Greenville, Darke County, he wintered and drilled
his men. In June, 1794, he camped on St. Clair's battlefield, and buried the bones of six hundred soldiers, bleaching there since 1791. Here the confederated tribes disputed
Wayne's further progress. Being reinforced by eleven hundred Kentuckians; he soon routed the savages, and pushed
on to the headquarters of the tribes at the junction of the
Auglaize and Maumee rivers. They retreated along the




260
Maumee forty miles to the rapids, where there was a British
fort. Here they prepared for battle. Wayne offered peace
without a fight, in case they gave up the Ohio River as a
boundary. A portion of the chiefs desired to do so, but the
remainder under British influence refused. On the 20th
of August he moved on the enemy, who again retreated
a short distance and fought him. His whole force being
brought into action soon routed them in every direction,
leaving the battle-ground strewn with dead Indians, and
British soldiers in disguise. General Wayne's loss was
thirty-three killed, and one hundred wounded. The Indians
in the battle numbered fourteen hundred, while the main
body were not in action, being some two miles off, but hearing of the defeat they all scattered to their homes, and
Wayne laid waste their towns and corn-fields'for fifty miles,
thus ending the war.
In this battle were Simon Girty, Elliott, and McKee,
who had, ever since their success in breaking up the missions on the Tuscarawas, been the main counsellors and
leaders among the Shawanese, Wyandots, and Delawares,
and all the time assisted by the British garrisons in the
region of the Sandusky and Detroit.
The net result of the Wayne campaign was a treaty of
peace, which was made at the present Greenville, Darke
County, Ohio, in the following August (1795), between the
government, represented by General Wayne, and the Shawanese, Delawares, Wyandots, Ottawas, Pottawatomies, Miallis, and other smaller tribes, at which about two-thirds of
the present State of Ohio was ceded to the United States.
The old residenters of'the Tuscarawas and Muskingum
valleys-the Delawares and Shawanese-bore a conspicuous
part in the fore-front of Wayne's war-as they had in all previous wars-to prevent the whites from making homes in
these two valleys, so full of romance, so full of tragedies,
and so full of the ruins of God's works.




261
THE WANDERING EXILE RETURNS TO THE VALLEY,
FOUNDS GOSHEN, AND DIES IN HIS TRACKS-THE
LAST OF THE MISSIONS AND RED MEN.
Zeisberger had been driven away from the valleys in September, 1781, and until October, 1798, a period of seventeen
years, he had no real resting place on the earth. What
the motive was, of an All-wise and Omnipotent God, in
subjecting this holy man to seventeen years of persecution
and privation, it is not for man to premise; but on this
pious man's return, his frail canoes coasted down the lakes
in safety to the Cuyahoga; thence they paddled up that
river and down the Tuscarawas to their old home, consuming fifty-one days in the journey, amid perils of the
elements above, perils of the waters below, and perils of
the land around; all the way some dangerous red light
ahead-yet without a serious accident they landed in sight
of the old ruins; they laid out Goshen, they proceeded
anew to erect a chapel-which they dedicated on Christmas day, 1798, to that same God who had smote Job of old
and Zeisberger alike.
One of the first persons baptised at Goshen was the
widow of Captain White Eyes; next came a chief of the
Delawares, who had succeeded Captain Pipe, and who bore
a message from the Delawares on White River, in Indiana,
asking that missionaries be sent from Goshen to settle there.
Two missionaries and several Christian Indians were sent
from Goshen in 1801, and in a short time thereafter
Joshua and Ann Charity, aged Indians from Goshen, were
denouncd by an Indian prophet as witches, and sentenced
to be burned, which was done by placing the victims upon
a large pile of wood, binding them  and tomahawki.ng
them; after which, setting fire to the pile, the Indians




262
danced around it until all were consumed-believing that
each victim thus sacrificed relieved the tribe of a witch.
This Indian, Joshua, who was sacrificed as a witch, had
lost two daughters at the Gnadenhutten massacre in 1782.
Congress having stipulated in its grant of land that all
the former inhabitants of the three missions, and their descendants, as well as Killbuck, White Eyes, and their descendants, should have land rent free in these four thousand
acre tracts, and all land not thus needed to be let out to
white settlers.
In May, 1799, Paul Greer, Peter Edmonds, Ezra and Peter
Warner, Jacob Bush, and two others, from Pennsylvania,
made settlements, and in the following fall came David and
Dorcas Peter, from Bethlehem, being the first white settlers
in Tuscarawas County, excepting Heckewelder, Zeisberger,
and their co-missionaries.
In November, 1802, twelve Delaware chiefs, on their way
to Washington to see Pesident Jefferson, stopped and spent
some time with Zeisberger, at Goshen.
In 1803, Loskiel, the great historian of the missions,
visited and remained some time at Goshen.
In 1805, the white settlers had so multiplied that a Moravian church was built at a new station near what is now
lock numbered seventeen, on the west side of the river, and
the same was dedicated by Zeisberger in presence of two
hundred people, and called Beersheba.
During this period, missions in other parts of the country
becoming demloralized, Zeisberger's health began to fail
under the accumulation of his sorrows, and his hearing being impaired, and his eyesight failing, and the infirmities
of old age. distressing him, he prepared for death, which
did not overtake him until 1808, he, however, wishing to
be dead.
In 1808, about forty Monsey Indians, heathens, came to
Goshen, and in a short time a second party came. Shortly
thereafter a boat came up the river, laden with rum, which
these Indians getting possession of, carried on such a series of




debaucheries around Goshen that the missionaries and their
converts fled to the hills for safety, while the white settlers
grasped their rifles in self-protection and that of the mission property; Zeisberger aroused himself, called all the
Indians together, pointed out the vicious, and ordered them
to leave Goshen forever, which a portion of them did, the
others remaining.
In October, Rev. Mr. Espick, also a physician, who had
settled at New Philadelphia, was called to Goshen to attend
Zeisberger, who died on the 17th day of November following, after a service of sixty-two years at various missions.
His wife died in ten months after him. In two years after
Gelellemund, alias Killbuck, finished his career at Goshen.
The war of 1812 having commenced, Goshen declined,
and was finally abandoned as a mission in 1824, and its Indians retired to the far west. Thus ended the second advent
of the missionaries and the red men in the valleys.
No glittering marble column marks the spot where Zeisberger lies, but a small square block of stone, surmounted
with a marble slab, on which is etched his name-all that
remains to denote the only place of rest this first and truly
pious man ever had in the valley.
HIls mission, founded at Fairfield, Canada, in 1792, still
survives, and it is in tradition that for many years after
Zeisberger's death, Indian converts from Fairfield made
pilgrimages to Goshen, to clean up his grave and keep
green the grass thereon. In 1872, Rev. Reinke, a missionary
from Fairfield, with four Indians, William Stonefish, James
Snake, Joel Snake, Joshua Jacobs-one of whom was a
descendant of a convert slaughtered at the massacre-and
also the venerable David Knisely, Rev. E. P. Jacobs, Methodist minister, Rev. Wilhelm, Lutheran minister, John Judy,
Esq., and others, visited the graves of Zeisberger and Edwards at Goshen, and assembling around the graves, sung
the same hymn that had been translated by Zeisberger for
the Indians, and which had been sung sixty-four years before, on the same spot, at the funeral of David Zeisberger




264
himself. These four Indians then visited Schoenbrunn, but
hunted in vain for the grave-yard of their convert ancestors,
from thirty to forty of whom had been buried there from
1772 to 1779. The spot was pointed out, but the converts'
bones had been fertilizing a white man's field for a third of a
century. These poor Indians wept at the sight, then shaking from their feet the dust of the valley, departed, never
to return again.
FURTHER PUBLIC SERVICES OF PUTNAM.AND
HECKEWELDER-THEIR DEATHS.
After the return of peace, 1795, General Putnam established a line of packets on the Ohio, from Wheeling to
Marietta, surveyed a national road from Wheeling west
through the Muskingum County, of to-day, and thus opened
up highways by which new settlers reached the valleys in
great numbers.
I-e was, in 1796, appointed surveyor-general of the United
States, and directed surveys of one hundred and seventyfour townships, into subdivisions for entry under military
warrants and other grants. IHe came to the Tuscarawas
and directed the Schoenbrunn, Gnadenhutten, and Salem
tracts, of four thousand each, to be laid off and subdivided
into lots, for the use of converted Indians, and for lease to
white settlers.
General Putnam, before closing his duties as surveyorgeneral, visited and slept with Zeisberger at Goshen, then
named the little island in the river, after his revered
friend, and returned to his home at Marietta, where he was
chosen, in 1802, to represent Washington County in the
convention to form the first constitution for the State of
Olhio, which was completed in thirty days. Being opposed,
in 1800, to the election of Thomas Jefferson as president,




265
he retired, after his service in the convention, to private
life, and devoted his energies to the encouragement of public
improvements, education, and religion, until 1824, when he
died, at the age of eighty-six years. H-e was son of Elisha
Putnam; who was son of Edward Putnam-a grandson of
John Putnam-who came to America in 1634, and was the
founder of the Putnam family on this continent, and whose
descendants in the male line numbered one hundred and
thirty-four, prior to the birth of General Rufus Putnam, in
1738.
After the return of peace, Heckewelder proceeded to
Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, and urged the Pennsylvanians to
come and take up homes on the Tuscarawas. He had some
years before ceased his functions as a missionary, and became agent for leasing the lands donated in trust to the
society, and in due time emigration set into the valley,
dotting it over with cabins and clearings of settlers. He
had, in 1797, with some emigrants, gathered together the
bones of the murdered Indians at Gnadenhutten, and buried
the same where the monument now stands. He took up his
home there, and entered four thousand acres of land for other
parties. He stood at the bedside of Zeisberger when he
died, in 1808, at Goshen, and became, on the organization
of Tuscarawas County, an associate judge of the court of
common pleas. IHe remained in the valley in which he
had lived such an eventful life, until it was settled with an
active, vigorous race of white men, and after that returned
to Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, where he died, in 1823, wanting eleven months of the age of four score years. Thus
ended the careers of these two remarkable men, within a
year of each other. They well deserve a monument, as the
founders of Ohio.




266
AN ASSASSIN MAKES THREE ATTEMPTS TO KILL
HEOKEWELDER.
The following incident occurred while Heckewelder was in
charge of the mission at Gnadenhutten, during the American
revolution, after the Wyandots had joined thd British:
Some Wyandots, returning from the white settlements in
Virginia with a prisoner, rested at Gnadenhutten. Among
their horses was one that had been stolen from the mission
a year before, and which belonged to Heckewelder. The
leader of the Wyandots was prevailed on to sell the prisoner
to the missionary, Heckewelder, and give up the horse,
on the theory that it was a crime to hold stolen property,
knowing the fact. He returned with his squad to Sandusky,
where his companions told on him. He was ordered by the
Indian council to return to Gnadenhutten and get the horse,
or the scalp of its owner-the Indians in council adjudging
the horse to have been a lawful prize in war when captured
in Virginia. A short time after, as Heckewelder was going
from Gnadenhutten to Salem, he was shot at from behind
a log. In a few days he was traveling the same road, but
had two Delaware guides, who discovered an Indian in a
tree fork, leveling his gun at the missionary. They frustrated his attempt to shoot. In a few nights the same Indian entered Heckewelder's house with intent to murder
him, but he was seized, and when asked his motive for
wanting to kill Heckewelder, declared that it was he who
had given up Heckewelder's horse, and he was sent back
from Sandusky to get the horse, or Heckewelder's scalp.
It is not stated in the history of Gnadenhutten what became
of the assassin, but he never got back to Sandusky. The
white prisoner bought by Heckewelder, and whose life was
thereby saved, was sent to Fort Pitt, from whence he reached
his home.




267
AARON   BURR AND     THE   BLENNERHASSETS AT
MARIETTA-A BALL IN       EARLY TIMESI
Connected with Marietta history is that of Aaron Burr,
Harman Blennerhasset, and Margaret, his wife. Burr had
honored his country by his military services in the war of
independence, and was compensated by being nominated for
Vice-President of the United States; having, in the presidential poll, received an equal vote on the same ticket with
Thomas Jefferson, the House of Representatives had thrust
upon it the duty of electing President and Vice-President.
Jefferson succeeded to the first, and Burr to the second,
office. His ambition was to be President-failing which
he conceived a project of -erecting a western republic upon
the ruins of Mexico, and becoming president thereof. He
had with him many discontented officers, who had been
retired to private life poor, at the close of the revolution,
and they in turn had soldiers of their old commands, who,
having lost their time and property in the war, were ready
for any emergency.
The founders of Marietta were in part retired officers,
discontented, like those who joined Burr; but instead of
overturning Mexico, and recuperating their finances by
melting into money the little golden virgins and crosses of
the Spanish churches, they chose the plan of buying land
on the Ohio, setting up a State government, and selling
farms to emigrants at a profit. Still, Burr looked to old
friends in Marietta for help and sympathy. Among others,
he became acquainted with Harman Blennerhasset and his
accomplished wife. Blennerhasset was an educated Irish
gentleman, who had built a fantastic mansion on one of
Black Hoof's islands in the Ohio, nine miles below Marietta,
where he was enjoying a quiet and retired life, in the midst




268
of a score of hilarious good fellows, who were drinking
his mountain dew, and entertaining him with "Teddy
O'Rourke," and the " Exile of Erin."
Madame Blennerhasset had an outside estate of her own,
and being an educated lady, she soon.tired of hearing nothing but game and fish, dog and horse talk; hence she wished
very often that the island would sink, or Buckshanoth and
his warriors come back to the Ohio with their scalping
knives.
Burr's project delighted Blennerhasset, and his powers of
mind entranced the lady. The island home soon became
a commissariat for needy adventurers, while Burr flitted
about to Marietta, Chillicothe, Cincinnati, &c., making
friends.
In October, Burr sent Blennerhasset to accompany exGovenor Alston, of South Carolina, and his wife, Theodosia,
Burr's daughter, to Lexington, Louisville, and other down
the river towns, leaving Mrs. Blennerhasset at home to direct
its management.
Burr had studied at a glance the people he was propitiating and winning over. He knew that the men already on
the island would be faithful to him as long as their soup
lasted, and the hostess knew well how to make it, hence her
place for the time being was at home.
Up at Marietta he contracted with the ship carpenters
for fifteen large boats, costing several thousand dollars, and
that fact held the New Englanders' heads "level."' On their
return to the island, Governor Alston and wife were, with
Mrs. Blennerhasset and her husband, and Burr, all invited
to a ball at Marietta. As the dancing proceeded, and the
wine went round, so did Burr; and in a short time he counteracted all the gossip touching himself: It was voted a
lie by all, especially the unmarried ladies-Burr being then
a widower-and the wives of all who wished Marietta to
become a great commercial ship building center, although
a thousand miles from the sea,




269
To put an effectual quietus on all suspicions, Burr, observing Theodosia and Madame Blennerhasset face to lfce
in conversation, clasped his daughter, who had a national
reputation for all that was good and virtuous in woman,
and imprinted a kiss, while he gave his other arm to Mrs.
Blennerhasset, exclaiming as he pressed both, "Man rules
the world, and woman man."   Then passing round the
whirling crowd, he sought two matrons of Marietta at a
window, with their puritan eyes gazing at him. But Aaron
Burr never shrunk from the gaze of woman, and, making
a gracious bow, comprehending at a glance their talk to be
about him, he asked each if she had sons. Learning that
such was the fact, he added that he had high places for the
sons of courageous mnothers, and further desired to know
their wishes. These spartan pioneer women, who had
unflinchingly looked out of Campus Martius at Indian
war in all its horrors for five years, were just as open to
flattery as the sex the world over. They bowed at the
words "courageous mothers." Burr passed on through the
throng, made the acquaintance of every one, and when the
ball closed that night he had but one opponent, and she
was a spinster of the post tertiary period, who invidiously
remarked that the ex-president of the United States had
conquered Marietta with a daughter on one arm and a
Pomlpadour on the other.
On the day of the ball there had been a military training
at Marietta, which, in those early times, brought a great
crowd to the town. Burr, from his revolutionary experience, was master of the art of war, and he drilled the militia
on this occasion so successfully, that it was saidihe added
live hundred recruits to his expedition, having not less than
five thousand men in all.
His enemies began to work. The papers soon sounded
the alarm of a disunion plot, of which it was hinted Burr
was leader. In November, he was summoned into court at
Frankfort to answer charges, but no proof being adduced
to implicate him in any measure hostile to the Union, he




270
was discharged, and a ball given in his honor. He then
completed arrangements for Blennerhasset and his party, to
go down the Ohio on the fifteen boats building at Marietta,
to meet Burr at the mouth of the Cumberland, and there
Burr to take command, and proceed down the Mississippi
in quest of "fortune and honor." In the meantime, President Jefferson issued a proclamation, based upon dispatches
sent him by General Wilkinson, in command of United
States forces at New Orleans, cautioning the people against' unlawful enterprises in the western States."
Blennerhasset came back to his island home, and there
unwittingly fell in with a United States detective, who
avowed himself one of "Burr's men," and who, after drawing information out of Blennerhasset, proceeded to Marietta, and thence to Chillicothe, and laid all before the
Governor of Ohio, who sent a secret message to the Ohio
Legislature, then in session, and that body at once passed
necessary laws in the premises. The militia were called
out, marched to Marietta, captured the fifteen boats, and
patrolled the Ohio River. A party proceeded to the island
to arrest Blennerhasset, but he and forty companions left
in the night for down the river, with directions for Mrs.
Blennerhasset to follow soon. She went to Marietta, and
while absent, the militia sacked the island home.
Burr was at Nashville-and ignorant of the fact that
General Wilkinson had betrayed and exposed him-proceeded on with his flotilla down the Mississippi until near
Natchez, where the Governor of Mississippi and militia
caused\him to surrender. After examination his men were
discharged, and Burr finding too many enemies in front,
fled into the wilderness.  Blennerhasset, on his return
homeward, was arrested for treason, and committed to jail
in Kentucky. Colonel, afterward General Gaines, arrested
Burr in Alabama, who gave bond to appear at Richmond,
Virginia, on the 23d of May, 1807, and stand trial for treason. Both he and Blennerhasset were indicted tor treason,
tried, and acquitted.




271
Burr retired to England-was expelled from that country, and took up his residence in Sweden. In 1809, he went
to Paris, became very poor, returned to New York, where
he practiced law. He died in 1833.
Blennerhasset and his wife returned to Marietta, but finding his island home a waste, removed to Mississippi, bought
a thousand acre cotton plantation, which completed his ruin,
by reason of the embargo on cotton.
These two men caused more sensation, had warmer
friends, and more vindictive enemies than any two men of
their day. Both became outcasts, though no crime was
proven against either. Blennerhasset died on the island
of Guernsey in 1822. His wife unsuccessfully demanded
damages against the government, and died in New York in
1842, not in want-as some writers have declared-of means
or friends, but possessed of both to a moderate extent.
Time, in making all things even, developed the fact that
the scandal touching her and Burr's secret intimacy was
fictitious, and gotten up by his enemies to destroy his influence among the people. She died a martyr " to state craft."




CHAPTER XII.
THE LAST INDIAN WAR-DEATH OFr TEOUMSEH,
The impressment of American naturalized citizens on
the high seas by British orders, and British intrigues among
the frontier Indians, brought on the war of 1812, and in
which the white settlers of the Tuscarawas and'Muskingum
valleys bore an honorable part. But it is not the province
of this work to detail other than the Indian incidents of
that war.
General Harrison commanded in the north-west, where
the prophet, Tecumseh, and his brother, were instigating
the Shawanese, Delawares, and other tribes, to engage in
war for the recovery of the lands lost by the Indians at the
Wayne treaty of 1795. Those of the Indian tribes who
opposed his machinations, or favored the Americans, he
had burned as witches as fast as caught by his spies.
The atrocities of the prophet finally caused General
Harrison to issue and send a "speech" to the Shawanese
chiefs, sharply remonstrating against these actions. About
this time the British became very active with the Indians,
and it soon came to the notice of the Americans. Early
in 1808, large numbers of Indians congregated in the vicinity
of Fort Wayne, on the Maumee, in obedience to a summons
from the prophet. In the following summer the prophet
removed to a place called Tippecanoe, on the upper waters
of the Wabash, where he was soon surrounded by his
deluded followers. Here he remained until 1810, when




273
Governor Harrison received positive information that the
prophet and Tecumseh were inciting the Indians to oplen
a1 war with the Americans. Traders arriving at Vincennes
from the upper country confirmed these reports, and asserted
that not less than a thousand warriors were assembled under Tecumseh and the prophet. The government made
preparations for a war, but in order to prevent it called uponl
Tecumseh to meet the governor at Vincennes for a peace
conference. Accordingly, in July, 1811, Tecumseh, withl
three hundred of his warriors, came to Vincennes. Governor Harrison told the Indians what he knew concerning
their warlike preparations, and warned,them against precipitating a war. Tecumseh boldly denied all, and solemnly
pledged the governor that he would return in eighteen
days, when he would "wash away all these bad stories."
Tecumseh failed to come on the appointed day, but on the
27th of July he appeared with his three hundred warriors,
and acted in quite a bold and defiant manner. The conference took place in the presence of the troops and the
Indians, who were called out to protect their respective
leaders in case of foul play from the opposite side. After
several speeches on either side, Tecumseh proposed to let
matters rest while he visited the southern tribes to learn
their -desires. So the meeting broke up without a definite
understanding, and Tecumseh went down the Wabash on
his proposed visit.
This was his last appearance before the commencement
of hostilities. In the meantime the mysterious conduct of
thle Indians had excited and thoroughly aroused the whites.
It is not proposed to detail here the movements of the Indians or the government troops, which culminated in the
memorable battle of Tippecanoe, which took place on the
7th of November, 1811, resulting in the defeat of the prophet
and his force. Soon after the battle Tecumseh returned from
his southern trip, and was much surprised, and chagrined at
thle result of' the conflict. HIe now proposed to Governor
18




274
IIarrison to be allowed to proceed to Wasthington, but was
not encouracged, and the journey was at once abandoned.
Tecumseh and his brother now applied themselves with
all their energy and cunning toward fomenting a general
war against the Americans, in which they were abetted and
encouraged by the British on the Canada frontier. Mattters
finally assumed a serious phase, and the ball was opened by
the forcible'abduction of a party of peacefully disposed
Wyandots by a detachment of British and Shawanese, accompanied by Tecumlseh, Elliott, and McKee. Sometime
afterward a deputation of Indians, with the consent of Governor Harrison, went into the British camps to procure the
release and return of all the Indians there who desired to
return to their own country. The Wyandots who were held
by the British secretly promised the deputation that they
would all desert to the Americans at the first opportunity,
which they did.
Tecumseh, having returned from a conference with the
British agents, Elliott and McKee, sent a message to the
prophet to send his women and children westward, and
march to attack Vincennes with all the warriors he could
command, and that he, Tecumseh, would join him ere long.
In June, 1812, war was declared against England by the
United States. Northern Ohio, Lake Erie, Michigan, and
Canada comprised the principal theater of the war in the
West; and among the noteworthy events were Colonel Croghan's gallant defense of Fort Stephenson, on the present site
of Fremont, Ohio; Perry's victory on Lake Erie; Hull's
surrender at Detroit; the complete defeat of the British
under Proctor, and the Indians ulnder Tecumseh, by General
Harrison's army, on the river Thames, in Canada, and the
gallant defense of New Orleans by General Jackson.
Tecumseh was engaged in all the fights in the north-west,
land at the decisive battle of the Thames he commanded the
right wing of the allied British and Indian forces. When
the retreat commenced Tecumseh fiercely exerted himself
to stem the tide of defeat. And this was his last fight. Re



275
fusing to runl with the cowardly British, he renewed the
(ontest, and sprang to the front of his savages, and by his,apeals encouraged many to stand by him. Finally, the Intdians gave way and retreated, when it was found that their
brave leader was killed, and around him lay a score of his
l)raves who fell at his side. The old story that Tecunlseh
was shot by Colonel R. M. Johnson, who commanded the
Kentucky troops, has never been definitely settled. He fell
in front of where Colonel Johnson was wounded, and that
is all that is positively known on the subject. But the Indians soon abandoned all hope of recovering their old valleys.
At the close of the war the English granted the family of
Tecumseh a pension, as also the prophet, who lived several
years afterward. Tecumseh was about forty-five years old
when he was killed.
The war on the lakes resulted as disastrously to the British
navy as it had to the British army on land, and before the
battle of New Orleans was fought, a treaty of peace was
signed in December, 1814, between the two governments,
but the fact not being known at New Orleans, Packenham
moved upon Jackson's army, and was demolished January
8, 1815..
The counties of Tuscarawas and Muskingum furnished
in all about five hundred men for the war, and lost but about
thirty.
ACCOUNT OF THE ELLIOTT FAMILY OF FIGHTERS.
Colonel Robert Elliott came from Pennsylvania, near the
IMarylaund line. He had been twice married; the last time
to a lady named EIughes, by whom he had a daughter, who
lbecanme the wife of General Irvine, commandant at Fort
Pitt; lie also!had three sons, William, Wilson, and Jesse D.
Elliott. The first emigrated to Canada; the second comnmanded an OQiio company, from Trumbull County, at the
seige of Fort MNeigs, in the war of 1812; the third was second




276
in command of Perry's fleet on Lake Erie, and his ship coming into action at the opportune moment, contributed to
win the victory, Perry's flag-ship having become disabled,
and he having to go'aboard of Elliott's ship. It is a family
legend that William and Wilson Elliott personally encountered each other in a hand to hand fight at Fort Meigs.
Commodore Jesse D. Elliott's son, Washington Elliott,
was a Captain in the Mexican war, and a colonel of the
regular army in the war of 1861. He was president of the
court-martial that tried Captain Jack and his Modocs in
1873.
Colonel Wilson Elliott's son, Jesse D. Elliott, is and has
been one of the editors of the Ohio Democrat, at New Philadelphia, Ohio, for thirty years past. Other branches of the
Elliott's live at Newark.
The Matthew Elliott, referred to in Heckewelder and
Zeisberger's narratives, was of different ancestry.
COLONEL ROBERT ELLIOTT AMBUSHED AND KILLED
IN WAYNE'S WAR.
On General Wayne's march from Fort Washington into the
Indian country, he so depleted the stores of Forts Hamilton
and Jefferson that Colonel Robert Elliott (grandfather of
Jesse DI Elliott, Esq., of New Philadelphia, Tuscarawas
County), who was acting in the capacity of quartermastergeneral, was ordered to replenish those forts with army
stores. While attending to this duty, and when on his way
from Fort Washington to Fort Hamilton, accompanied by
his body servant, a roving band of Indians that had struck
out on a spying expedition shortly after Wayne defeated
their forces on St. Clair's old battle-field, waylaid and shot
the colonel dead from his horse. The servant made good
his escape by putting his horse to its utmost speed. He
arrived at Fort Hamilton in the night, and soon after him
came the faithful charger of his master. On the following




277
morning the commandant at the fort sent a squad of soldiers,
accompanied by the servant, out after the body of the colonel, which they found a short distance from the spot where
he fell. The savages had stripped it of all valuables and a
portion of the clothing. The body was placed in a box taken
out for the purpose, and the soldiers started with it for the
fort. When about one-third of the way in they were fired
upon by the same party of Indians who had shot Elliott, and
the servant, who had rode the colonel's horse was killed.
The soldiers abandoned the remains and took to the woods,
but were rallied by their commander, when they drove off
the Indians. In the meantime the savages had broken open
the coffin. The remains were then put into the wagon with
those of the servant, and taken safely to the fort, and afterward to Cincinnati, where they were buried side by side in
the cemetry of the old Presbyterian church at that place.
In 1835, his son, Commodore Jesse D. Elliott, of the United
States Navy, placed an imposing monument at the grave
with the following inscription upon it:'"In memory of
Robert Elliott, slain by a party of Indians, near this point,
while in the service of his country. Placed by his son, Commodore Jesse D. Elliott, United States Navy, 1835. Damon
and Fidelity."
Sometime subsequent to the peace that was concluded by
the treaty of Greenville, one of the Indians who comprised
the murdering party, in relating the exploits he had engaged
in during the war, said that he fired the shot that killed the
colonel, and that when he attempted to scalp him the wig
which Elliott wore came off, and that it created much nerriment among the other Indians, one of whom exclaimed,
"dain  lie!"




278
POPULATION AND GROWTH OF OHIO, BY COUNTIES,
SINCE ITS FOUNDING BY PUTNAM AND HECKEWELDER,
AGGREGATE.
COUNTIES.
1870.    1860.    1850.   1840.    1830.   1820.   1810.  1800.
The State..... 2,665,260i 2,339,51111,980,329 1,519,467  937,903 581,295 230,76045,365
Adams...........   20,750   20,309   18,883   13,183  12,281  10,406   9,434 3,432
2  Allen.............  23,623  19 185 12,109   9,079     578......................
3  Ashland.........  21,993  22,951  23,813...................................
4  Ashtabula......  32,517   31814    28,767   23,724  14,584   7,375.....................
Athens...........  23,768  21364    18,215   19,109   9,787   6,338   2,791.........
6 Auglaize........  20,041  17,187    1,338.
7 Belmont........ — 39,714  -.36,398|.34,600  -30,901  -.28,027  20,329  11,097.........
8  Brown........... 30,802  29958   27,332   22,715  17,867  13,356.................
9 Butler.........   39,912   35,840   30,789   28,173  27,142  21,746  1150.........
10  Carroll...........  14,491  15,738  17,685  18,108.......................................
11 Champaign...     24,188   22,698   19,782   16,721  12,131   8,479   630
12  Clark...........  32,070  25,300  22,178  16,882  13,114   9,533........... I.........
13 Clermont.......  34,268   33,034   30,455   23,106  20,466  15,820'9,996.........
14 Clinton..........  21,914  21,461  1.8,838  25,719  11,436   8.085   2,674.........
15 Columbiana...     38,299   32,836   33,621   40,378  35,592  22,033  10,878.........
16  Coshocton......  23,600   25,32    25,674   21,590  11,161   7,086.....................
17  Crawford........  25,556  23,881i  18,1771  13,152  4,791................................
18 Cuyahoga......  132,010   78,0331  48,099   26,506  10,373   6,328   1,459.........
19  Darke........  32,278   26,609   20,2761  13,282   6,204   3,717.....................
20  D efiance........  15,719  11,886  6,966..........................................................
21 Delaware.....    25,175   23,902   21,8171  22,060  11,504   7,639'  2,000........
22  Erie.............  28,188  24,474  18,568  12,599.............................................
23 Fairfield........  31,138'  30,538  30,264   31,924  24,786  16,633  11,61.........
24 layette.........  17,170   15,935   12,726   10,984   8,182   6,316   1,854.........
25 Franklin.......  63,019   50,361   42,909 j  25,049  14,741  10,172  3,486
26  Fulton........  17,789   14,043    7,781...................................
27 Gallia............  25,545  22,043  17063   13,444   9,733   7,098   4,181.........
28 Geauga.........  14,190   15,817   17,827'  16,297  15,813   7,7911  2,917.........
29 Greene.........   28,38    26,197   21,946: 17,528   14,801  10,521   5,870.........
3O Guernsey......  23,838    24,474   30,4381  27,748  18,036   9,292   3,051.........
31 Hamilton......  260,370  216,410'  156,844,  80,145  52,317  31,764  15,258 14,692
32  Hancock.,....  23,847   22,886   16,7511   9,986    813................................
33  Hardin.........  18,714  13,570   8,521j   4,598    210............................
34  Harrison......  18,682  19,110  20,157   20,099  20,916  14;3451.....................
35  Henry............  14,028  89 1    3,434    2503     2  2..... 1.....................
36 Highland......   29,133   27,773   25,7811  22,269  16,3451  12,308,  5,766.........
37 Hocking........  17,925   17,057   14,119    9,741   4,0081  2,130,.....................
38 Holmes........  18,177    20,5891  20,452   18,088   9135............
39  Huron...........  28,532  29,6161  26203:   23,933  13,341   6,675.....................
40  Jackson.......  21,759   17,941   12,7191   9,744   5,941,  3,746'.....................
41 Jefferson'......  29,188   26,115   29,133,  25,030  22,489  18,5311 17,260  8,766
42 Knox...........  26,333   27,735   28,872:  29,579  17,085   8,326   2,149.......
43  Lake.............  15,935  15,5761  14,654  13,719.............................................
44  Lawrence.....  31,380  23,240,  15,246!   9,738   5,367   3,499.....................
45 Licking.......   35,756   37,0111  38,8461  35,0961  20,869  11,861  3,852.........
46  Logan...........   23,028  20,996  19,162'  14,015  6,440:  3,181.'..................
47  Lorain.........  30,308  29,744   26,086   18,467   5,696.............................
481  Lucas............  46,722  25,831  12,363   9,382............
49 Madison.......   15,633   13,015   10,015    9,025   6,190   4,799   1,603.........
50  M ahoning......  31,001   25,894   23,735...........................................................
51  Marion..........  16,184  15 490   12,618   14,765   6,551.................................
52  Medina.........  20,092   22,517   24,441   18,352   7,560   3,082....................
53  Meigs............  31,465  26,534  17,971  11,452  6,158   4,480......................
54 Mercer.........  17,254  14,104    7,712    8,277   1,110............
55 Miami...........  32,740  29,959  24,999   19,688  12,807   8,851   3,941.........
56 Monroe.........  25,779   25,741   28,351   18,521   8,768   4,645
157 Montgomery..     46,00    52,230   38,218   31,938  24,362  15,999   7,722
58  Morgan.........  20,363  22,119   28,585   20,852  11,800   5,297..................
59 Morrow.........  18,583  20,4451  20,280.
60 Muskingum..      44,886   44,416   45,049,  38,749  29,334  17,824  10,036.........




279
ROPULATION AND GROWTH OF HIO-Continued,
AGGREGATE.
COUNTIES.
1870.    1860.  | 1850.   j 1840.    I 1830.   1820.    1810. |1800.
61 Noble.......       109,)49  20,751............................................
62, Ottawa...........  13,364   7,016    3,308     2,248........................
63  Pauldin"g.......  8,544    4,945     1,766     1,034      161................................
63 Pauldin             8544      4,945    1 760 1,34           161 
64 Perry.............  18,453   19,678i  20,7751   19,344   13,970,   8,429).........
65 Pickaway........   24,8751   23,469'  21,006    1.9,725  16,001   13,149    7,12.........
66 Pike...........  15,4471   13,43    10,953     7,626    6 024    4.253........
67 Portage.........  24,584    24,208   24,419'   22,9651  18,82    1009      2,99........
68 Preble...........  21,809  21,821    2,76      19,4821 16,2911 10,237       304.........
68 Preble             2l,509    21,820   21 736 I      89..2.
69 Putnarni            1,081   12,808     7:221 5l,18n9        23,..................................
70 Richland..'.....   32,5161   31,158|  30,879    44,532' 24,006     9,169.............
71 Ross............  37,097    35,071   32,074    27,460! 24,0681 20,619    15,514  8,540
72 Sandusky.....      25,503    21,4291 14,305     10,182    2,89      8...................
73 Scioto...........  29,302    24,297   18,428    1192      8,740    5,750    3,99.........
74  Seneca...........,8     30,868   27,1(4   18,128    5,159........................
75 Shelby..........  20,748    17,493   13,9581   12,1541   3,671    2,106...................
76 Stark.............  52,508  42,978   39,878    34,603   26,588   12,406   2,734.........
77  Summit.........  34,674;   27,344   27,485    22,560'..........................................
78 Truimbull......    38,659    30,65G   30,490    38,1071 26,]53    15,5421   8,671  1,302
79 Tuscarawas,..      33, 840   32,463   31,76L    25,1     14,298!   8,328    3,.........
80 Union...........  18,730    16,507   12,204     8,42?   3,1992'   1,996..................
81  Van  VWert        1......  15 8231  10,238  4,793  1,577  49........................i.........
82  V intoll..........  15,027  13,631  9,35.........................................................
83 WVarren........   2, 89     26, )21  25;,     21,4     17,837     925.........
84j Washigton...      4,69       6,2J68  29,540       20,83  1,7'1;  10,425.5,991  5,427
85 WVayne...........  5,116   32,483;   32,981    35,01 23,333t    11,9':33............. 3,206
86  W illiam s......  20,991  16,63      8;018     4,465     387j.................................
87  W ood...........  24,596  17,886     9,157     5,357    1,102     733.....................
88  W y n  ot...      18,553   15596     11,194..............................1..........
_ISE AND POGEESS OF PATIE                                  I     OIO,     -N         ES
RISE AND PROGRESS OF PARTIES IN OHlIO-NAMES
OF, AND VOTES FOR, GOVERNORS AND PRESIDENTS.
In 1803, th6 first governor, Edward Tiffin, was elected
without opposition, receiving 4,564 votes.
In 1807, Return J. Meigs received 6,050 votes, against
4,757 given for Nathaniel Massie, but Meigs soon resigned.
In 1808, Samuel Huntington was elected, receiving 7,293
votes; Thomas Worthington, 5,601, and Thomas Kirker,
3,397.
In 1810, Return J. Meigs was elected, receiving 9,921
votes, and Thomas Worthington, 7,731.
In 1812, Governor Meigs was re-elected, receiving 11,859
votes, against Thomas Scott, 7,903.




280
In 1814, Thomas Worthington was elected, receiving
15,879 votes, and Othniel Looker, 6,171.
In 1816, Governor Worthington was re-elected, receiving
22,931 votes; James Dnnlap, 6,295, and Ethan Allen Brown,
1,607.
In 1818, Ethan Allen Brown was elected, receiving 30,194
votes, and James Dunlap, 8,075.
In 1820, Governor Brown was re-elected, receiving 34,836
votes; Jeremiah Morrow, 9,426, and William Henry Harrison, 4,348.
In 1822, Jeremiah Morrow was elected, receiving 26,659
votes; Allen Trimble, 22,899, and Williaml W. Irwin, 11,050.
In 1824, Governor Morrow was re-elected, receiving
39,526 votes, and Allen Trimble, 37,108.
In 1826, Allen Trimble was elected, receiving 71,475
votes; John Bigger, 4,114; Alexander Campbell, 4,765, and
Benjamin Tappan, 4,192.
In 1828, Governor Trimble was re-elected, receiving 53,970
votes, and John W. Campbell, 51,951.
Inn'1830, Duncan McArthur, whig, was elected, receiving
49,668 votes, and Rovert Lucas, democrat, 49,186.
In 1832, Robert Lucas, democrat, was elected, receiving
71,251 votes, and Darius Lyman, whig, 63,485.
In 1834, Governor Lncas, democrat, was re-elected, receiving 70,738 votes, and James Findlay, whig, 67,414.
In 1836, Joseph Vance, whig, was elected, receiving 92,204
votes, and Eli Baldwin, democrat, 86,158.
In 1838, Wilson Shannon, democrat, was elected, receiving
107,884 votes, and Joseph Vance, wliig, 102,146.
In 1840, Thomas Corwin, whig, was' elected, receiving
145,442 votes, and Wilson Shannon, democrat, 129,312.
In 1842, Wilson Shannon, was elected, receiving 119,774
votes; Thomas Corwin, whig, 117,902, and Leceister Kiig,
free-soil, 5,134.
In 1844, Mordecai Bartley, whig, was elected, receiving
146,333 votes; David Tod, democrat, 1.45,062, and Leicester
King, free-soil, 8,898.




281
In 1846, William  Bebb, whig, was elected, receiving
118,869 votes; David Tod, democrat, 116,484, and Samuel
Lewis, free-soil, 10,797.
In 1848, Seabury Ford, whig and free-soil, was elected,
receiving 148,250 votes; John B. Weller, democrat, 147,886,
and scattering, 939.
In 1850, Reuben Wood, democrat, was elected, receiving
133,093 votes; William Johnson, whig, 121,105, and Edward
Smith, free-soil, 13,747.
In 1853, William Medill, democrat, was elected, receiving
147,663 votes; Nelson Berrere, whig, 85,857, and Samuel
Lewis, free-soil, 50,346.
In 1855, Salmon P. Chase, republican, was elected, receiving 146,770 votes; William Medill, democrat, 131,019,
and Allen Trimble, independent, 24,276.
In 1857, Salmron P. Chase, republican, was re-elected,
receiving 160,568 votes; Henry B. Payne, democrat, 159,065,
and P. Van Trump, independent, 10,272.
In 1859 William Dennison, Jr., republican, was elected,
receiving 184,557 votes, and Rufus P. Ranney, democrat,
171,226.
In 1861, David Tod, republican, was elected, receiving
206,997 votes, and Hugh J. Jewett, democrat, 151,794.
In 1863, John Brougl., republican, was elected, receiving
288,374 votes, and C. L. Vallandigham, democrat, 187,492.
In 1865, J. D. Cox, republican, was elected, receivingo
233,633 votes, and George W. Morgan, democrat, 193,797.
In 1867, Rutherford B. Iayes, republican, was elected,
receiving 243,605 votes, and Allen G. Thurman, democrat,
240,622.
Inl 1869, Governor Hayes, republican, was re-elected, receiving 235,081 votes; George H. Pendleton, democrat,
227,580, and Samuel Scott, prohibition, 670.
In 1871, Edward F. Noyes, republican, was elected, receiving 238,273 votes; George W. McCook, democrat
218,105, and G. T. Stewart, prohibition, 4,084.
In 1873, William Allen, democrat, was elected, receiving




282
214,654 votes; Edward F. Noyes, republican, 213,837; G.
T. Stewart, prohibition, 10,278, and Isaac C. Collins, liberal,
10,109.
In 1875, Rutherford B. Hayes, republican, was elected,
receiving 297,813 votes, anld Williamn  Allen, democrat,
292,264.
PRESIDENTIAL VOTES, FROM 1852 TO 1872, IN OHIO.
In 1852, Franllin Pierce, denocrat, received 168,933
votes; Winfield Scott, whig, 152,553, and John P. Hale,
free-soil, 31,332.
In 1856, James Buchanan, democrat, received 170,874
votes; John C. Fremont, republican, 187,497, and Millard
Fillmore, neutral, 28,126.
In 1860, Stephen A. Douglas, democrat, received 187,421
votes; Abraham Lincoln, repiublican, 221,809; John Bell,
12,193, and John C. Breckenridge, 11,303.
In 1864, George B. McClellan, democrat, received 205,599
votes, and Abraham Lincoln, republican, 2365,654.
In 1868, Horatio Seymour, democrat, received 238,621
votes, and Ulysses S. Grant; republican, 280,167.
In 1872, Horace Greeley, democrat and conservative, received 244,321 votes; Ulysses S. Grant, republican, 281,852,
and 3,225, scattering.




283
INCREASE IN WEALTH UNDER A GOLD AND STATE
CURRENCY IN 1850, AND A UNITED STATES CURRENCY IN 1874, BY COUNTIES.
((CONTIES.      Sr vCOUNTIES..'Z- o ~
v'a8       82I                       loaas.s.
<!           <!-<<                                             *
Adams................  $2,806,377  $6,068,892  Logan............. 1$3,688,523  $13,756,390
Alien..42.............   1,424,74 0,511,657 Lorain........    4,348,158   18,171,04)
Ashland...............  4,678,991  13,360,031  Lucas.................  2,350,532  22,980,190
Ashtabula.............  5,0655,033  16,164,138  Madison............  3,673,279  14,550,960
Athens..................  1,949,770  8,625,009  Mahoning............  5,842,882  19,501,206
Auglaize...............  1,480,026  7,469,995  Marion.............   2,769,088  1.2.882,065
Belmhont.............  7,393,043  21,159,973  Medina............  4,105,446  12,933,931
Brown............    5,444,464  11,313,392  Meis.................  2147,972  9,367,412
Butler..................  10,052,G631  33,232,416  Merer...............  1,182,511 4 3,16
Carroll...............   2,994,927  9,044,516  Miami.................  6,387,357  21,938,672
Champaign........   5,029,676  21,037,100  Monroe..............  2,588,563  5,872,469
Clarke..................  6,969,483  26,906,543  Montgomery........12,898,485  45,943,420
Clermont..............  6,622,738  15,032,950  Morgan...............  4,702,249  8,510,497
Clinton................  4,499,973  14,271,000  Morrow..............  3,050,627  12,609,761
Columbiana.........  7,308,906  23,586,398  Muskingum......... 10,984,107   25,625,-350
Coshocton............  5,026,561  13,602,590  Noble................................... 6,44,390
Crawford............  3,381,915'  15,556,810  Ottawa..............  487,867  4,986,118
Cuyahoga............ 10,750,989  92,130,379  Paulding.............  308,750  2,439,956
Darke..............  3,401,797  18,832,790  Perry..................   3,600,499  8;824,774
Fefiance...............  1,082,492  5,309,808  Pickaway............  7,974,047  19,749,552
Delaware..............  4,144,681  16,522,399  Pike................... 2, 074,991  5,148,154
Erie......................  4,403,642  12,342,669  Portage..............  5,926,727  16,726,18:
Fairfield...............  7,442,964  18,167,540  Preble..................  6,113,291  17,638,435
Fayette................  3,204,639  14,249,371  Putnam............... 894,772  5,635,902
Franklin............... 11,284,951  49,301,330  Richland............. 5,831,291  22,086,910
Fulton..................  818,962  5,142,550  Ross....................  1,232,791  21,894,10:3
Gallia.........      2,072,587   7,722,774  Sandusky............ 2,397,141  13,265,123
Geauga................  3,354,598  8,234,158  Scioto.................. 3,493,342  12,102,294
Greene..................  7,437,116  22,770,701  Seneca............. 5,975,268  17,681,776
Guernsey............  4,943,753  11,051,107  Shelby................. 2,575,567  1,174,966
Hamilton............. 55,670,631  219,799,383  Stark...................  9,413,008  33,873,980
Hancock..........   2,404,745  1.2,245,512  Summit............... 6,433,828  22,865,876
Hardin................  1,397,484  8,958,410  Trumbull............ 7,375,621  20,894,009
Harrison...............  4,487,746  13,3318,320  Tuscarawas.........  5,652,775  17,250,954
Henry..................  519,583  4,337,550  Union...........  1,795,249  10,550,28U
Highland.............  5,632,719  15,571,616  Van Wert............  494,072  6,138,9)7
Hocking..............  1,281,852  5,735,448  Vinton................ 1,014,694  4,192,616
Holmes...............  3,218,644  8,597,697  Warren........... 8,154,843  21,874,821
Huron..................  5,509,986  18,155,097  Washington.......... 3,982,051  13,877,438
Jackson...............  1,350,838  5,070,634  W ayne.................  6,480,471  24,050,819
Jefferson...............  7,373,766  20,223,700  Williams.............  961,353  7,487,383
Knox...................  5750,186  16,864,424  Wood..............  1,195,183,097,040
Lake...................  2,852,533  10,564,986  Wyandot.............  1,388,112  10,002,381
Lawrence..............  1,968,224  9,358,202 
Licking.................  9,128,948  26,803,699  Totals.............  438,598,027  1,580,379,324




284
COAL, THE GREAT ELEMENT OF FUTURE WEALTH,
In the valleys of the Tuscarawas and Muskingum are
the main coal-fields of Ohio. In Tuscarawas County, the
State geologists estimate, at a rough calculation, all the
workable coal to average 6 feet in thickness over 550 square
miles, which, at 6,000,000 tons per mile, gives for 550
square miles, by measurement, 3,300,000,000 tons of coal,
which of itself would last the people of Ohio several centuries-as per calculation of Geologist Briggs. Multiply
this quantity by each county in the coal area, and it will be
safe to say that a hundred centuries can not exhaust the
coal-fields of the valleys.
THE FORMATION OF COAL.
Tlhe modern geologists' theory is that the materials which
were comprised in the formation of coal seams were washed
into vast basins by the action of water, which at certain
periods would rise to a level with the surface of the land.
These sediments, it is claimed, were originally gathered
f;romi the land by the constantly changing waters, and subsequenitly distributed in the basins which were low enough
to be reached by the waves and tides of the sea.
The plants which entered principally into the formation
of coal were for the most part ferns, for in nearly all coal
is found fossils of this plant. Fossils of trees, fishes, mollusks, and corals, also, are found in coal, showing conclusively that the natural products of the land and the living
things of the sea, together, enter mainly into the composition of coal.
It is conjectured that at the time the highest coal seam
was formed a permanent change aflected the topography
of our land. This change was the elevation of the high




285
mountain ranges and the draining of the major portion of
what is now land. The length of time occupied in producing all the changes on the surface by which the coal
seams were formed is entirely incomprehensible to man,
and must have continued through countless ages.
In this connection it is well to notice the mountain formlations, and the glacial period. The periods subsequent to the
carboniferous, or coal period, as known in geology are, per=
rimian, triassic, Jurassic, cretaceous, tertiary, quarternary, allnd
human. Of these, from the carboniferous to the quarternary, all are wanting in this part of our continent. The
most lucid explanation of this great break in the regular
formations yet given, is that at the close of the coal period
a vast expanse of our continent was raised far above the
seas, and from that time the formations were continued
only on the water margins, and these have changed from
time to time, which will account for the presence of certain
deposits in some portions of the continent which are a blank
in others. During the progress of this great upheaval of
land, much more powerful forces were'expended in various
localities and along certain lines, which resulted in forming
higher elevations, and these, from contact with the ice during the glacial period, were reduced to our present mountain and hill ranges. The forces that culminated in these
elevations, stupendous as they must have been, have only
been ascribed to some extraordinary volcanic action, or some
unaccountable slowly acting but resistless power within the
earth.
Succeeding the period which changed the level of this
once great plain into hills and valleys, was what is termed
the drift period, during which oceans and mountains of ice
came down from the north, traces of which are found as far
south as Cincinnati. In their course the glaciers plowed
down the sides of mountains and hills, dug out the basins
of the great lakes, and in breaking up dropped the great
bowlders which were frozen in them in the north, and which
are found wlholly exposed upon the hills and in the valleys




286
at the present day. This period was followed by the sulbmergence of the present lower hills and plains. This in
turn was changed by the depression of the island seas, and
the gradual drainage caused the alluvial deposits found in
all the present valleys. As the waters receded the flow was
reduced to lower lands where channels were formed, which,
by the long-continued action of the waters, were worn out
to great depths, and these channels were again filled up
many hundreds of feet by the ebbing and flowing of the
waters, until the beds of the streams became elevated above
the reach of the tides. Subsequent slight changes have
occurred, but they are so well known that their mention is
not required in this article.
THE SORIPTURE NARRATIVES NOT IN           CONFLICT
WITH THE GEOLOGICAL AGE OF THE COAL FORMATION,
As regards the coming and going of the different seas
over the localities in which coal has been f:ormed from their
sediments, and the time required to produce coal, being
claimed by some writers to be in conflict with the scriptural
account of the Mosaic deluge, Dr. Kitto, the great biblical
cyclopedian, after discussing the subject, arrives at this
conclusion: "There is no limit to Omnipotence, and one
miracle is not greater than another. If we suppose the
flood to have been miraculously produced, and all the difficulties thus overcome, we can also suppose that it was not
only mi'raculously terminated, but every trace and mark of
it supernaturally effaced tnd destroyed."
Professor Lyell, the most eminent geologist of the present,
age, harmonizes the seeming contradiction between the
natural laws governing the structure of the world and the
scriptural account of the Noachian deluge, thus: " If we
believe the flood to have been a temporary suspension of




287
the ordinary laws of the natural world, requiring a miraculous intervention of Divine power, then it is evident that
the credibility of such an event can not be enhanced by any
series of inundations, however analogous, of which the
geologist may imagine he has discovered the proofs. For
my own part, I have always considered the flood as a preternatuial event, far beyond the reach of philosophical inquiry, whether as to the cause employed to produce it, or
the effects most likely to result from it."
The Christian believer in the Bible narratives has no
contradictions to reconcile between them and geology.
MEMBERS OF THE FIRST CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION, NOVEMBER 29, 1802.
Adalnms Cotunty-J oseph Darlington, Israel Donalson, and
Thomas Kirker.
Belmont County-James Caldwell and Elijah Woods.
Clermont County-Philip Gatch and James Sargent.
Fairfield County-Henry Abrams and Emanuel Carpenter.
-amilton County-John W. Browne, Charles Willing
Byrd, Francis Dunlavy, William Goforth, John Kitchell,
Jeremiah Morrow, John Paul, John Reily, John'Smith,
and John Wilspn.
Jefierson County-Rudolph Bair, George Humphrey, John
Milligan, Nathan Updegraff, and Bazaleel Wells.
Ross County-Michael Baldwin, James Grubb, Nathaniel
Massie, and Thomas Worthington.
Trumbull County-David Abbott and Samuel Huntington.
Washington  County-Ephrairn Cutler, Benjamin Ives
Gilman, John McIntyre, and Rufus Putnam.
EDWARD TIFFIN, President,
and representative from Ross County.
THOMAS SCOTT, Secretary.




288
MEMBERS OF THE SECOND CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION, MARCH 10, 1851,
S. J. Andrevws, William Barbee, Joseph Barnlett, D)avid
Barnet, William S. Bates, A. I. Bennett, Johln 11. Blair,
Jacob Blickensderfer, Van Brown, R. WV. Cahill, L. Case,
David'Chambers, John Clhany, H. D. Clark, George Collins, Friend Cook, Otway Curry, G. Volney Dorsey, Thomas
W. Ewart, John Ewing, Joseph MI. Farr, Elias Florence,
Robert Forbes, H. N. Gillett, John Graham, Jacob J. Greene,
John L. Green, Henry H. Gregg, W. S. Groesbeck, C. S.
HIamilton, D. D. T. Hard, A. Harlan, William Hawkins,
James P. Henderson, Peter Hitchcock, J. McCormick, G.
W. Holmes, George B. Holt, John J. Hootman, V. B. Horton, Samuel Humphreville, John E. Hunt, B. B. Hunter,
John Johnson, J. Daniel Jones, James B. King, S. J. Kirkwood, Thomas J. Larsh, William Lawrence, John Larwill,
Robert Leech, D. P. Leadbetter, John Lidey, James Loudon, H. S. Manon, Samson Mason, Matthew H. Mitchell,
Isaiah Morris, Charles McCloud, S. F. Norris, Charles J.
Orton, W. S. C.'Otis, Thomas Patterson, Daniel Peck,
Jacob Perkins, Samuel Quigley, R. P. Ranney, Charles
Reemelin, Adam N. Riddle, Edward C. Roll, William Sawyer, Sabirt Scott, John Sellers, John A. Smith, George J.
Smith, B. P. Smith, Henry Stanbery; B. Stanton, Albert V.
Stebbins, E. T. Stickney, Harman Stidger, tJames Struble,
J. R. Swan, L. Swift, J.ames W. Taylor, Norton S. Townshend, Elijah Vance, William M. Warren, Thomas A. Way,
J. Milton Williams, Elsey Wilson, James T. Worthington,
E. B. Woodbury, H. C. Gray, Edward Archbold, Reuben
Hitchcock, F. Case, Joseph Vance, Richard Stillwell,
SimeonNash, Hugh Thompson, and Joseph Thompson.
WILLIAM MEDILL, President.
WILLIAM IIH. GILL, Secretary.




289
MEMBERS OF THE THIRD CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTION, MAY 14, 1874.
Charles J. Albright, Isaac N. Alexander, S. J. Andrews,
Llewellyn Baber, James W. Bannon, David Barnet, Thomas
Beer, R. M. Bishop, John -I. Blose, Perry Bosworth, Barnabus Burns, Absalom P. Byal, John L. Caldwell, Joseph
P. Carbery, Iiarlow Chapin, Samuel W. Clark, Milton L.
Clark, Adam Clay, John B. Coats, Asher Cook, D. D. T.
Cowen, Theodore E. Cunningham, R. De Steigner, A, W.
Doan, G. Volney Dorsey, Thomas Ewing, M. A. Foran,
Julius Freiberg, Mills Gardner, T. J. Godfrey, Jacob J.
Greene, Seneca 0. Griswold, Harvey Guthrie, John C. Hale,
John W. Herron, George William   Hill, P. Hitchcock,'George Hoadly, Joseph D. Horton, James C. Hostetter,
S. Humphreville, Samuel F. Hunt, Lyman J. Jackson,
Elias H. Johnson, W. P. Kerr, A. Kraemer, W. V. M.
Layton, John K. McBride, John McCauley, John W.
McCormick, Ozias Merrill, George D. Miller, John L.
Miner, Charles H. Michener, Jacob Mueller, Thomas J.
Mullen, HIenry S. Neal, William Okey, Henry F. Page,
Anson Pease, Charles Phellis, W. H1. Phillips, Francis B.
Pond, T. W. Powell, Albert M. Pratt, J. W. Reilly, John
J. Rickly, C. W. Rowland, Daniel A. Russell, Charles C.
Russell, William Sample, W. E. Scofield, Charles II. Scribner, John D. Sebrs, John Shaw, Emanuel Shultz, John A.
Smith, James B. Steedman, T. F. Thompson, Amos Townsend, Thomats P'. Townsley, James Tripp, R. S. Tulloss,
George M. Tuttle, Asa H. Tyler, James S. Van Valken
burgh, Daniel Van Voorhis, Carolus F. Voorhes, A. C.
Voris, W. G. Waddle, Cooper K. Watson, S. P. Weaver,
W. II. West, C. A. White, A. White, David M. Wilson,
Hamilton B. Woodbury, John H. Young, and William J.
Young.                   RUFUS KING, President.
DUDLEY W. RtIooDES, Secretary.
The constitution framed in 1874 was rejected as a whole.
19




290
In 1875, its most olbjectionable article was adopted, and the
remaining articles will be hereafter adopted, in accordance
with the public necessities.
NEWSPAPERS IN THE VALLEYS,
The rise and progress of the public press in the two
valleys, as herewith subjoined, is as nearly correct as the
same can be given. The newspaper, having become the
nlost potent intellectual engine in the world, to sway the
pul)lic mind, the historian fails in his duty as compiler of
events unless his report of the public press goes side by side
with the statistics of population and physical and mental
development.
Coshocton County Press.-At Coshocton, the Age, republican in politics, founded in 1824, edited by W. T. Collier,
and circulation about 1,200; the Democrat, democratic in
politics, founded in 1840, edited by J. C. Fisher, and circulation about 1,000.
fMorqan County Press.-At McConnellsville, the Heralld,
republican inpolitics, founded in 1842, edited by Kaahler &
Foulke, and circulation about 1,300; the Democrat, dermocratic in politics, founded in 1871, edited by F. A. Davis,
and circulation about 800.
Muskingum County Press.-At Zanesville, the Courier,
republican in politics, founded in 1800, edited by Newman
& Dodd, and circulation about 3,100; the Signal, democratic in politics, founded in 1864, edited by James T. Irvine, and circulation about 1,800; the City Timnes, independent in politics, founded in 1852, edited by W. W.
Pyle, and circulation about 800; the Farmers' and Meehanics' Advocate, independent in politics, founded in
1870, edited by J. T. Shryock, and circulation about 1,400;
Blandy's Monthly, independent in politics, founded in
1867, and edited by H. & F. Blandy.
Stark County Press.-At Alliance, the Leader, Monitor,
Review, Telegraph-four in all-edited by W. H. Phelps,




291
M. McClellan, S J. iMcKee, and J. W. Gillespie, and aggregate circulation of 5,000; at Cantoll, the Repository,
republican in politics, founded in 1815, edited by Josiah
Iartzell, and circulation about 2,400; the Stark County
Democrat, democratic in politics, founded in 1833, edited
by A. McGregor, and circulation about 2,200; the Staats
Zeitung, democratic in politics, founded in 1875, edited by
N. Montag & Co., and circulation about 1,340; the Times,
democratic in politics, edited by M. A. Stewart, and circulation about 1,300; at Massillon, the Independent, republican in politics, founded in 1863, edited by Welker & Taylor,
and circulation about 700; the American, independent in
politics, edited by S. & J. Hoover, and circulation about
800; at Minerva, the Commercial, republican in politics,
founded in 1868, edited by Weaver Brothers, and.circulation
about 700.
Tuscarawas (County Press.-At New Philadelphia, the
Ohio Democrat, democratic in politics, founded in 1839, edited by Matthews, Elliott & Co., and circulation about 1,400;
the Advocate, republican in politics, founded in 1819, edited
by J. L. Mcllvaine, and circulation about 1,500; the Beobachter, democratic in politics, founded in 1871, edited by
Walter & Minning, and circulation about 1,000; at Dover, the
Reporter, independent in politics, founded in 1871, edited
by R. Watson, alnd circulation about 900; at New Comerstown, the Argus, republican in politics, founded in 1870,
edited by George McClelland, and circulation about 1,000;
at Uhrichsville, the Chronicle, republican in politics, founded
in 1865, edited bly W. A. Pittinger, and circulation about
1,300.
Washington (/ountity Press.-At Marietta, the Mariettian,
independent in politics, founded in 1865, published by the
Steam Printing Company, and circulation about 1,500; the
Register, republican in politics, founded in 1801, edited by
E. R. Aldermanl, and circulation about 2,500; the Tim es,
democratc in politics, founded in 1864, edited by S. McMillen, and circulation about 1,400; the Zeitung, neutral in




292
politics, founded in 1868, edited by Jacob Mueller, and
circulation about 800; at Belpre, the Courier, neutral in
politics, and edited by T. H. Winchester.
Of non-political, daily, semi-weekly, tri-weekly,
weekly, monthly papers, and magazines there
are in  Ohio......................................   200
Of political papers there are......................  175
Total.......................7.........  375
200 non-political papers circulate..................  700,000
90 republican papers circulate.......................  300,000
85 democratic papers circulate....................... 250,000
Total circulation.............................. 1,250,000
Of these, three-fourths are weekly issues, one-eighth
daily, one-sixteenth tri-weekly and semi-weekly, and onesixteenth semi-monthly and monthly.
The weekly issues are..................................  937,500
The daily issues are....................................  156,250
The tri-weekly and semi-weekly issues are........  78,125
The semi-monthlyand monthly issues are........  78,125
Total issues................................... 1,250,000
THE FIRST SALT WORKS IN MORGAN AND              MUSKINGUM COUNTIES.
Salt Creek empties into the Muskingum at Duncan's
Falls, below Zanesville. On this creek the first salt works
were erected in the valley, about 1796. Fifty settlers put
in $1.50 each. They bought twenty-four kettles at Pittsburgh, which were brought to the falls, by water transportation down the Ohio and up the Muskinguin, and
thence carried seven miles to the salt licks on pack-horses.




298
A well was dug fifteen feet deep, to the salt rock. A hollow
sycamore, three feet in diameter, was then put down, and
bedded into the rock, so as to prevent leakage. The twentyfour kettles were built in two ranges of stone, and a shed
erected over them, with a cabin near by. A sweep and pole
raised the salt water up the hollow sycamore, to troughs
conveying it to the kettles. The owners took turns in
work, five men being required to run the works. Every
two weeks they changed, and another set of five men took
their places. The kettles were kept boiling night and day.
A yoke of oxen and one man kept the works in wood.
Eight hundred gallons of water were used to make fifty
pounds of salt, which consumed twelve hours in the making, and was worth three dollars. Thus, it took in those
times six men and a yoke of oxen to earn that sum in twelve
hours. The works, however, were a great public convenience, and settlers came forty miles to get salt. This salt
company was kept up about three years, and afterward
the State became the owner, and leased the works out at
a fixed rent, until no person would pay the amount, when
these primitive salt works disappeared.




CHAPTER X III.
EARLY SETTLEMENT OF MORGAN AND MUSKINGUM
COUNTIES.
Zanesville was laid out in 1799, by Jonathan Zane and
John Mcintyre, and the same year houses were erected
thereon. Among other early settlers were William MeCul-,lough, Henry Crooks, Jamss Duncan, Increase Matthews,
Levi Whipple, Edwin Putnam, and some of the Zane
family.
As early as 1790, attempts were made to settle in Morgan
County, but the ferocity of the Indians compelled the
settlers who were not killed to flee for their lives. About
the year 1800, peace having been made with the Indians by
the Greenville treaty of 1795, settlers came and dotted the
county here and there with their cabins; and in due time
villages were laid out by original settlers-among whom
are to be found the names of Anderson, McConnell, Deaver,
Fisher, Hoskins, Sharon, Wharton, Wood, &c.
In 1818, the county of Morgan was formed, aud the
county seat established at McConnellsville, the original
owner of which was Robert McConnell, one of the influential men of that lay in the county.
The editor is indebted to W. G. Moorehead, Esq., for
the names of the following eai'ly settlers in Muskingum
County:
John McIntyre, the founder of Zanesville; Lewis Cass,
Elijah Merwin, Wylys Silliman, Samuel W. Culbertson,
and Samuel Herrick-the five last being lawyers of wide
celebrity.  Among the prominent citizens were Judges




295
Stillwell, Finley, Putnam, and Jeffries; General Van Horn,
General Green, Captains Taylor and Cass, Major Cass,
Major Pierce, Captain Pierce, George, Richard, and James
Reeve; Moses, John, and Isaac Dillon; Joseph Church,
James Culbertson, Captain Ross, George Jackson, Daniel
Converse, Robert Fulton, Robert Hazlett, Isaac Iazlett,
Hugh Hazlett, Alexander McLaughlin, Alexander Adams,
Nathan Finley, Colonel John Halle, James Hamrpson,
Williarm Blocksom, Gilbert Blose, Henry Wheeler, James
Granger, Henry Granger, Doctors Belknap, Fowler, Safford, Matthews, Rhodes, Conant, Hanna, and Mitchell.;
Ebenezer Buckingham, Solomon Sturges, J. D. Cushingone of the first four children born in Ohio; Captain Elijah
Ross, William Dennison-father and son; Captain Benoni
Pierce-killed at River Raisin in the war of 1812; John
Dugan, Nathan, Joseph, John, James, and Absalom Roberts; James Crosby, Joseph Shepherd, Thomas Moorehead,
Joseph Robertson, William Pelham, Jeffrey Price, Charles
Elliott —author of a work on Romanism; Peter Strickland,
David Young, and sewtvral families of the Adamses.
Joseph Fisher, Esq., ex-surveyor, firnishes the following
list of early settlers of Muskingum County:' William S. Dennison, whose donation to Granville College gave it its present name, Dennison University, came,
when a boy, with his father, from Massachusetts to Muskingrum County, about 1810. He is a well-known farmer
and stock-raiser; has never aspired to any office, but has,
by constant attention to business, acquired a competency.
" Daniel Stillwell, known as Judge Stillwell, in an early
day one of the associate judges of the common pleas court
of Muskingum County, emigrated from  Eastern Pennsylvania, purchased a quarter township of land-four
thousand acres-in Madison township, and was a successful
farmer. lie was the father of Richard Stillwell, for some
years judge of the court of common pleas. The old gentleman, in crossing the Muskingum River, gome years ago,
when too high to be safely forded, had his buggy upset by




29O
the current, and he and his granddaughter were drowned.
I-is youngest son, John Stillwell, is now a resident of Tennessee, some fifteen or twenty miles north-west of Nashville.
"George W. Adamls, the owner of Adlas' mnills and of
thle Ewing mills, is a Virginian by birth, came to Muskillngum County tromn Farquier County, Virginia, with his
father, George Adams, early in the present century. His
brother Edward and he built a mill near the present Adams
mills, about the year 1828 or 1829, and afterward the Ewing
mills, near Dresden. They acquired a large landed estate
in Muskingum and Coshocton counties. He represented
Muskingum County one term in the legislature, as member
of the house of representatives, A. D. 1840.'Jesse John emigrated from eastern Plennsylvania to Blue
Rock township, Muskingum County, He was a respectable, influential man in that part of the county. The
father of Davis John, who represented this county in the
legislature two terms-1843-'44, and 1845-'46.' Henry Wheeler, aged upward of eighty years, came
from western Virginia to Ohio, when a young man; settled
in Muskingum County; resides near Adamsville; has been
a member of the Baptist church at that place forty-five or
fifty years, and was one of the county commissioners at
one time.
"Charles R. Copland came from Richmond, Virginia,
when a young man. His father was the owner of a quarter
townlship of land —four thousand acres-being partly in
Ma dison and partly in Muskingurm townships. He married
Evelina Adams, daughter of George Adams, who was also
a large land-owner in Madison township. Mr. Copland
and his wife are still living in Madison. They are upward
of eighty years old.
"George Slack and Jacob Slack, brothers, and living in
the same neighborhood in Washington township, Muskingum County, came from Virginlia, Loudon County, early
in the present celtury, with their father, J ohnli Slack-long
since dead. They are between eighty and ninety years oldo




297
"'David RiLchardson and Martin Richardson, brothers,
settled in Monroe township, Muskingum.Cointy, at an
early day. They came froml one of the New England
States, and were prominent farmers in that part of the
county. They died somle years ago.'John Van Voorhis, an early settler of Muskinglum
County, and a successful farmer in Licking township, came
from Pennsylvania, and died a year or so ago, upward of
ninety years of age. His son, Daniel Van Voorhis, who
was a representative in the legislature one session, and was
also a member of the constitutional convention of 1873-'74,
still resides in Licking township, near Nashport'.
EARLY SETTLERS AND INCIDENTS IN COSHOCTON
COUNTY.
Colonel Charles Williams was the first settler in Coshocton County. Born in Washington County, Maryland, in
1764. He married Susannah Carpenter, on the banks of
the Ohio River, in the vicinity of Wheeling; emigrated to
the salt works, on the Muskingum River, and after remaining there for a time removed to the forks of the Muskingum,
and built a cabin on the bank of the river where Coshocton
now stands. This was in the year 1800. The next year George
and Thomas Carpenter, his brothers-in-law, arrived; also
Willia.m and Samuel Morrison. These men, making their
home with Colonel Williams the first year, raised a crop
of corn on "the prairie," four miles up White Woman's
Creek. This was probably the first crop of corn raised in
the county, and was in the year 1801. The same year
(1801) Michael Miller located the second quarter, township
four, range six. He lived seven weeks on venison, bear
meat and other game, without bread of any kind.
The first lands located were those along the rivers.
Among the first sections located were second quarter,
township five, range six, Elijah Backus, of Marietta; first
quarter, township five, range six, Chandler Price and Ben=




298
jamin Morgan, of Philadelphia; second quarter, township
four, range six, Michael Miler; third quarter, township
six, range eight, third quarter, township six, range nine,
Cairnoan Medowell, of Philadelphia; third quarter, township five, range six, third quarter, township six, range four,
fourth quarter, township six, range five, Martin Baum, of
Cincinnati; third quarter, township four, range six, Benjamin Robinson; fourth quarter, township five, range five,
Denman and Wells, of Essex County, New Jersey.
John Matthews, surveyor of Marietta, made a number
of the early locations for non-residents, receiving a certain
part of the land as his compensation. There were thirtythree military sections located in Coshocton County.
Among the early settlers should be mentioned George
and HIenry Miller, Isaac Hoglin, George McCulloch, An-.
drew Craig, William Whitten, Elijah Newcomb, Benjamiin
Robinson, Abraham Sells.
Colonel Williams kept the first tavern, the first store,
and the first ferry. The house which he first erected was
burned after a few years, with the loss of two children.
He rebuilt on the same lot, and here, after the county
was organized, court was held. The hardships of frontier
life may be illustrated by the fact that Colonel Williams'
daughter, at the age of twelve years, would sometimes
ride on horseback to the White-eyes Plains (six miles) for
a sack of grain; the next day go with the grain to mill at
Zanesville, and return the third day.
Major Cass located in the Muskingum valley, fourteen
miles north of Coshocton.
From 1805 to 1812 the population of the county increased very rapidly, as is shown by the fact that Coshocton County, embracing at that time part of what is now
Holmes County, furnished four companies for the war of
1812: one company of volunteers under the command of
Captain Adam Johnston; and three companies of drafted
men, under the command of Captains Tanner, Beard and
Evans.




299
Coshocton was laid out in 1802, by Ebenezer Buckingham and John Matthews, of' Marietta, under the name of
Tuscarawa. The county was organized, and the name of
the county seat changed, in April, 1811. The first townships organized were Tuscarawas, Washington, New Castle,
Franklin, Oxford, and Linton.
Court was first held in Coshocton County in April, 1811,
Little was done at this term, except to order elections for
justices of the peace in several of the townships. Court
also sat in September, at which time several minor cases
were disposed of: The first case in which there were any
pleadings filed was at the December term, 1811-Charles
Williams vs. Adam  Marpley; Lewis Cass, attorney for
plaintiff; John Ioward, attorney for defendant; judge,
William Wilson; associates, William Mitchell, Isaac Evans,
and Peter Casey; judgment of $9.56 in favor of plaintiff.
Among the first officers of the county were, Cornelius
P. Vankirk, sheriff; Adam Johnston, clerk and recorder;
Wright Warner, prosecuting attorney; William Lockart,
county surveyor, and William Whitten, justice of the peace.
The first resident physician was Dr. Samuel Lee, who
located here in 1811. Rev. J. W. Pigman, of the Methodist
Episcopal church, who lived in the western part of the
county, and Rev. Timothy Harris, of the Congregational
church, Utica, used to preach here occasionally about the
beginning of the war of 1812. The first Sunday-school
was organized in the year 1824, under the superintendence
of James Renfrew.
The first mill in the' county was built several years before the war of 1812, by Jesse Fulton, bne mile south-east
of Coshocton, on the farm since known as the Benjamin
Rickets place. A mill run by horse power was erected
soon after this on lot numbered two hundred and sixteen,
corner of Cadiz and Second streets (the Harbaugh lot).
The first brick house in Coshocton was built in 18.16,
corner of Cadiz and Second streets (the Fritchey house).
Before the construction of the Ohio. Canal, goods were




800
brought fromn Pittsburgh to Coshocton in keel-boats, via
Marietta-a slow and laborious method. Letters came
from Philadelphia in twenty-five days-postage twenty-five
cents.
Coshocton was visited by the "cold plague" in 1814quite a number of fatal cases occurring in the town and
vicinity.
It is said that Louis Philippe, afterward king of France,
visited Coshocton in the character of a schoolmaster, during
his exile. His aristocratic notions were not in keeping
with the republican ideas and rude manners of the frontier,
and his stay was very short.
Caldersburgh was laid out in 1816, on the west bank of
the Muskingum, by James Calders. A large addition was
subsequently laid out north of the old town, and the name
changed to loscoe.
The completion of the canal marks an important epoch
in the material prosperity of Coshocton, and other counties
in the valley, as it afforded an outlet for the enormous
crops of wheat which were raised after the clearing away
of the forests.
An incident of those early days may be worth preservation: Five or six runaway slaves, from Virginia, made
their way to Coshocton, and were quartered at the house
of Pryor Foster, a colored man. Word had reached the
citizens beforehand of their escape-a large reward being
offered for their capture; but such was the popularity of
Foster among the white people, that they were willing to
assist in the escape of the refugees; Foster kept them in
his house, and stood guard outside all night, to prevent any
possible interference. The next morning he took them
across the river, and hid. them in a cave a mile west of
Caldersburgh. The pursuers soon after made their appearance-pretty confident of overtaking the slaves-having
traced them in this direction. But no satisfactory information was to be obtained. Some show of violence was also
offered, and they rode out of town and. gave up the-pursuit.




301
When it was certain that the coast was clear, Foster took
them to the White Woman River, and told them to travel
up the strealm-giving them such further direction:s as would
enable them to reach Lake Erie and Canada.
This occurrence was about the time of the construction
of the Ohio Canal. The slaves were'afterward captured
some distance north-west of Coshocton, and taken back to
Virginia.
EARLY SETTLERS AND PROMINENT MENIl IN' STARK
COUNTY,
After the treaty of Greenville, in 1795, the territory now
in Stark County attracted many emigrants, down to the
period when it was organized into a county, with Canton
for the county seat, which was laid out in 1806, by Bazaled
Wells, of Steubenville.
From. that period the emigrants from Pennsylvania and
Maryland flocked in, and in later years the Germans from
Europe came, and made it one of the rich and prosperous
counties of Ohio.
Among the prominent men of the county forty years
ago-and some of whom being of the first settlers-may
be mentioned Parker HIandy, William Williams, Thomas
Blackburn, Jacob Palmer, V. R. Kimball, John Kryder, II.
D. Williams, David Stripe, William Dunbar, James Allen,
John Saxton, Daniel\Gutshall, Peter Kauffman, P. Loutzenheiser, Samuel H-ownstine, Samuel Lyons, George N.
Webb, George Crouse, George Cribbs, George Roudebush,
Richard Sheckles, John Dunbar, Elias D. Albert, Arnold
Lynch, William McCormick, William Sarball, Enos Raffensperger, Eli Sala, George B. Iloss, I-Iarmon Stidger,
Herami Griswold, John Harries, Samuel Lahm, Lyman
Pease, George Slusser, Daniel Diewalt, Thomas -1. Webb,
Alexander McCulley, John, James, Elias, and Matthew
Johnston, Oses Welch, Joseph Watson, Silas Rawson, I-.




302
B. Hurlbutt, Lewis Schaeffer, Abel and James IT. Underhill, Robert II. Folger, Daniel Atwater, George liewalt,
John Schlosser, John Myers, William Fogle, William Tofiler, John Short, Sr., John C. Rockwell, Henry Kitzniiller,
Matthias Sheplar, Peary Stidger, David A. Starkweather,
John E. Dunbar, O. T. Browning, Judge Sowers, Peter
Croft, William  Christmas, John Black, William  White,
Doctor Rappel, William Bucher, Daniel Raffensperger,
Andrew Meyer, Martin Wokedal, Benjamin F. Leiter, Willianm Lemon, Doctor Robert Estep, Joseph Matthews, Sr.,
John Pirrong, Jonathan G. Lester, William Reed, Samuel
Stover, Seraphun Myer, Jacob Schneider, Ienry Hawrecht,
John Rex, John Clark, Doctor Whiting, C. C. A. Witting,
Samuel Petry, William  Beals, Samuel Stanker, Joshua
Saxton, Joseph Shorb, John Hawk, Samuel Hawk, Samuel
Hunt.
Of the above, Matthias Sheplar, David A. Starkweather,
and Benjamin F. Leiter, each were members of Congress.
John Rex was the father of Hon. George Rex, now one of
the supreme judges of Ohio. John Saxton, Esq., James
Allen, William Dunbar, Daniel Gutshall, Peter Kauffman,
were all able editors. Several of the others named represented the county in the legislature. The physicians named
were able men in their profession, known far and wide.
The lawyers, Griswold, Starkweather, Carter, Lahm, and
Belden, had no superior in eastern Ohio; and of the others
it may be said that, as farmers and busiless men, their influence and examples at an early day made Stark County
take rank as one of the first-class counties in the State.
FIRST HOUSES, MILLS, STORE, STILL-HOUSE, ETC,
The first buildings erected in the present county of Tuscarawas were, so far as known, as follows: 1760, Tlhomas
Calhoun, trader's house, oil the west bank of the Tuscarawas, near Bolivar; 1761, Christian Post's dwelling house,
on the east bank of the Tuscarawas, near Bolivar; 1763,




303
James O'Harn's trader house, on the east bank of the Tuscarawas, near Bolivar; 1772, David Zeisberger's mission
houses, on the east bank of the Tuscarawas, at Schoenbrunn; 1773, John Christian Roth, and others, houses at
Gnadenhutten; 1774, James Campbell and others, trader
house, at present New Comnerstown'; 1779, D. Zeisberger and
others, houses on the west bank of the Tuscarawas, New
Seboenbrnun; 1780, J. Heckewelder and others, houses on
the west bank of the Tuscarawas, at Salem; 1796, Charles
Stevens, settler, in the present township of Fairfield; 1797,
C. Clewell and John Carr and others, aCt present Gnadenhutten; 1798, Mortimer Benger and others, dwellings at
Goshen; 1797, Jacob Bush, Paul Greer, Peter Edmonds,
Ezra and Peter Warner, and others of the settlers; 1799,
David Peter opened a store at Gnadenhutten for Jacob
Recksecker, and H. Bollinger brought teams with goods for
the store; 1800, Lewis Huebner, pastor's house and Beesheba church, on the west side of the river, near lock number seventeen; John Kinsey and George Stiffer built near
New Philadelphia in 1804; Philip Menech built on the
present Gooden farm in 1805; John Hull built the first
house in New Philadelphia in 1805; Jacob Uhrich built
the first mill (water) at Uhrichville, in 1807; the first horsemills were put up'in 1772,'73 and'74, by the missionaries;
the first tavern built in New Philadelphia was by Leninger,
in 1807; the first still house in the county was put up by
Gabriel Cryder, on the west side of the Tuscarawas, about
equi-distant between New Philadelphia and Dover. A Mr.
Vanrouff built the first ark, or grain-boat, at the canal at
Dover; George Sluthour did the carpenter work. Afios
St. Clair built the first bridge across the river, at Dover, in
1826.
FIRST BIRTHS IN OHIO,
John Ludwig Roth, son of Rev. John and Maria Agnes
Roth, was born at Gnad'enhutten mission, in the present
Tuscarawas County, on the fourth day of July, A. D. 1773.




304
This was the first white child born in the valley, and it is
claimed to be the first in Ohio, but the white wife of a
French officer gave birth to a child at Fort Junandat, on
the Sandusky, as early as 1754, and while Ohio was French
territory.
On the 13th of April, 1781, was born at Salem, in the
present Tuscarawas County, Maria, daughter of John and
SarahJ Joanna HIeckewelder. Her birth has been stated as
occurring on April 6, 1781, but the 13th is correct.
Richard Conner and wife had one or more children born
at Schoenbrunn prior to 1781.
Of the several ministers, Mortimer, Smick, Jungman,
Edwards, Senseman, and others, none had children in the
valley, except as above named.
FIRST CHRISTIAN BURIALS,
Prior to 1775 seventeen interments of Christians had
taken place at Schoenbrunn grave-yard, on the farm now
owned by Rev. Elisha P. Jacobs, three miles east of New
Philadelphia. Between 1774 and 1781 a larger number
were there interred, aggregating about forty in all. It was
the first burying groundcls of Christians in the two valleys,
and has long since been obliterated by the plow.
At Gnadenhutten grave-yard an equal, if not greater,
number of Christians were interred prior to 1782, when
the town was burned and inhabitants slaughtered. In
October, 1799, John TIeckewelder and David Peter, who had
came to the burnt town in 1797, gathered up the bones of
the slain and buried them in a cellar, on thle spot where
the moniumenInt stands.
In 1801, Rev. William Edwards was buried at Goshen
cemetery, as also Zeisberger in 1808, and a number o' Christian Indians.
The above three are undoubtedly the most ancient cemneteries in the county, and the first two are the most ancient
Christian burying grounds in the State of Ohio.




305
FIRST PREAOHERS IN THE COUNTY,
(1' tle first preachers in the county nention may be lmade
of David Zeisberger, 1772; Rev, Heckewelder, Smick, Edlwards, s Roth, J ung ruan, IHuebner and Mortimier; R4 ev. Geolrg 
Godfirey Miller, of Beersheba church, 1808; Rev. Christian
E-spech, Lutheran, New Philadelphia, 1811; Rtev. Albraham
Snyder, Lutheran, 1810; Deacon Elias Crane, 1 81, - Rev.
John Graham, 1817; Rev. Wieland Zarman, 1818; Rlev.
Michael J. Banmlberzoar, 1818; Rev. Thomas B. Clark, and
Rev. Jacob Ransberger, in 1819.
THE OLDEST INHABITANTS, MEN AND WOMEN, OF
THE TUSOARAWAS VALLEY,
The following are lists of the oldest inhabitants of the
valley, who were born prior to the beginning of the present century, and who were, with a few           exceptions, ancestors of the persons of the same name now            living in
Tuscarawas and( other counties:
Oldest Inhabitants of Goshen Township.
Born between 1730 and 1740, William Young.
Born between 1750 and 1760, Mrs. Knisely, mother of David; Mrs. Judy,
mother of John, Sr.; Mrs. William Young, John Hoopengarner.
Born between 1760 and 1770, Matthias Gossett and wife, Mrs. Lucioida
BIaltzley, Henry Espich and wife, Philip Fackler, Isaac Cordray, Sr., Valentine
Flack, Christian Bachman, Henry Meter, Henry Albright, Philip Jacob Fechtling.
o orn between 1770 and 1780, Samuel W. Kendrick, Christian Casebeer and
wife, David Stifnler, Sr and wife, John Judy, Sr., and wife, James Wood, John
Frederick, Henry Auchenbaugh, Abraham Kniseley, Sr., and wife, Philip and
Jacob Foreman, 71l, V. Flack, Christian Fuller, George Platz, M1rs., Bach —
man, Casper Engler, Agnes Ellis, John McPherson and wife, 1 rs J. Hoopengarner, Ameli:a tl ummell, Mrs. -Henry Albright, John Suttle and wife, John
Walby, Edward Dorsey and wife, George Stiffler, Sr., and wife.
20




306
Oldest Inhabitants of Dover Tozvnship.
Born between 1730 and 1740, Mrs. Finton, mother of William.
Born between 1740 and 1750, Mrs. Brown, grandmother of George W.
Born between 1750 and 1760, George Helwig, Mrs. Crisswell, mother of John;
Elijah Critz, Mrs. Critz, mother of Andrew.
Born between 1760 and 1770, Adam Snyder, Mrs. Wallack, Mrs. Lower,
Philip Baker, William Finton, Christian Kore, Godfrey Irnber.
Born between 1770 and 1780, Richard Burrough, William Gibbs, Sr., George
R. Baer and wife, William Henderson, Conrad Lower, John Munmma, Benjamin
Wallack, Ludwig Lower, Henry Frinkenbriner, Mrs. William   Finton, Paul
Grove, Sr., James Harper, Mrs. Kauffman,, mother of Jacob; John Hildt, Sr.,
Mary Burroughs, C. Noftsinger and wife, Mrs. Christian Kore, Elizabeth Harmon, John Chesterman and wife, C. Ritter, Abraham Share, Jacob Blickensderfer.
Oldest Inhabitants of Walyne Township.
Born between 1740 and 1750, William Collett, Mrs. Burrell, mother of Benjamin.
Born between 1750 arid 1760, John France.
Born between 1760 and 1770, Henry Myers, Eve Baer, Henry Duncan, John
Bess, Sr., and wife, Jacob Bartlett and wife Daniel Bowers, Mrs. Obadiah Patterson, Adam Reamer, Cornelius Hand, Edward Jordan.
Born between 1770 and 1780, John Aultman and wife, Eve Deardorff, George
Wallack, John Tyler and wife, John Michael, Benjamin Gorsuch, Henry Knoovel,
John Lidey, Jacob Knaga, Mrs. Henry Duncan, Mrs. Bayliss Jennings, John
Burrell, George Gusler, Jere. Savage and wife, Jonathan Williams, Regena
Fuilk, Mrs. Philip Bash, Abraham Beninger, Mrs Daniel Bowers, George Rickett
and wife, John M cQuiston, Sr., and wife, Jacob Snearly, James Mills, Mrs. Adam
Reamer, Mrs. David Reshley, Aesop Johnson, John G. Miller, Michael Wallack,
Joln Wright, Sr., Mary Ann Shonk, Elizabeth Swip, Patrick Moore, Michael
Kore and wife, John Seloz.
Oldest Inhabitants of Sugar Creek Township.
Born between 1740 and 1750, Michael Dorner, Sr
Born between 1750 and 1760, Mrs. Michael Dorner, Mrs. Bittle, mother of
George; Mrs Walter, mother of John; Joseph Kine and wife, John Yotter,
David Miller, Jocob Miller, Sr., Mrs. Mafendish, mother of William D.
Born between 1760 and 1770, John Ballman, Daniel Kaiser, Susannah Correll, Peter Harmon and wife, John Miller and wife, Isaac Miller, Mlrs. Coblentz,
mother of.Jacob; Mrs. Jacob Miller, Sr., James Hattery, Joseph Hanlon and
wife.
Born between 1770 and 1780, George Richardson and wife, John Walter,
Jacob Dietz and wife, Mrs. Daniel Kaiser, John Bricker, Frederick Dorner,
Chris. Winkelelck, Peter Hostetter, George Dyce and wife, George Smiley,
(Gcotre Miller, Abram Snyder, Daniel Yotter, Henry Kunltz, Ephriam Mid"
dlitgh, Jacob Miiller, Jr., Mrs. James Hattery, Christian Livengood, Leonard
l:ydrc, Catherine Barnhouse, John Schultze, Jacob Lowe, William D, Matendish, Mary Noel, Andrew Burkey.




307
Oldest Inhabitants of Wlarwick Township.
Born between 1740 and 1750, Barney Reysert, Sr.
Born between 1750 and 1760, William Simmers, Sr., and wife, Godfrey
Westhaver, Heiry Davis.
Born between 1760 and 1770, Jesse Walton, Samuel Fry, Abraham Fry, Mrs.
Benjamin Lane, Jacob Royer and wife, Mrs. Barney Rupert.
Born between 1770 and 1780, Boaz Walton, Jr., John G. Hotffman, Henry
Keller, George Metzger, John Knouse, John Demuth, Asa Walton and wife,
John Whitehead, Joseph Sturgiss, William Hill, Joseph Madden, John Romig
and wife, Joseph Shemal, John Richmond and wife, Richard Taylor, Catherine
Whitman.
Oldest Inhabitants of Salem Township.
Born between 1750 and 1760, Peter Good.
Born between 1760 and 1770, Humphrey Co'bin.
Born between 1770 and 1780, William Hlaga and wife, Mrs. Peter Good, Mrs.
Frankboner, Mrs. Paine, Burris Moore, Mrs. Barneby Riley, Charles Hill and
wife, Jesse Hill and wife.
Oldest Inhabitants of York Towznship.
Born'between 1750 and 1760, Frederick Hummell, Henry Shawver.
Born between 1760 and 1770, Mrs. Frederick Hummell, John Shull, John
Pence, William Ross, Eli Barton, George Putt, John Benfer and wife.
Born between 1770 and 1780, William Butt, Mrs. John Shull, Francis Garnant, Henry Ankeny, Samuel Deardorff and wife, Lewis Fox, Mrs Eli Barton,
Mrs. George Putt, Christian Beaver, Mary Cummings, George W. Kuhn, William Wolff, Henry Shawver, John Grimes and wife, Jacob Howe, Michael
Bedinger.
Oldest Inhabitants of Clay Tozonship.
Born between 1750 and 1760, John Taylor, John P. Sargood, Conrad Roemer,
Born between 1760 and 1770, Adam Stocker, Barbara Wheeland, Mary Genter, Mrs. J. P. Sargood.
Born between 1770 and 1780, Christian Stocker, Mrs. Adam Stocker, Andrew
Stocker, Charles L. Stevens, Martin Kiser, John G. Fox, Elizabeth Rebstock,
Mrs. Samuel Dingman, Michael Remmell, Henry Kaler.
Oldest Inhabitants of Washington Towhship.
Born between 1750 and 1760, Matthew Organ, Mrs. George Hussey, Sr.
Born between 1'760 and 1770, Jonathan Anldrews and wife, Mrs. Matthew
Organ, Benjamin G. Duhariell, George Hussey, Jr., Joseph Taylor.
Born between 1770 and 1780, Anannias Randall and wife, Jesso Webb, Isaac
TWebb, Josrph Miller, James Hamilton, Magdalene Taylor.
Oldest Inhabitants of PGerry TozVnship.
Born between 1':;0 and 1740, Mrs Swain, mother of Joshua, Joseph Johnron,
Rebecca K:anuon.
Born between 1740 and 1750, John Shaw.




308
Born between 1750 and 1760, Mrs. Severgood, grandmother of Jacob, iMrs.
Morrison, grandmother of Samuel, Peter Hammer, Thomas Archbold, Elisha
Kitch and wife.
Born between 1760 and 1770, John Williams, Richard Moore and wife, Ebenezer Kitch.
Born beLween 1770 and 1780, Shadrack Minster, Mrs. John Williams, Stephen
Horn, Moses Horn, Mrs. Parks, Mrs. Robert McCoy, Edward Johnson, Mrs.
Schooly, mother of Samuel, Joseph Johnson, Neil Morris, William George,
Samuel Boston and wife John Wilson and wife, Gabriel Vansickle and wife,
Timora Russell, Mrs. T. Archbold.
Oldest Inhabitants of Rush Township.
Born between 1750 and 1760, Michael Sponsler.
Born between 1760 and 1770. Thomas Gibson, John Fairbrother, Mrs. Ginter,
mother of John, Casper Warner, Joshua Davis, William Caples, Sr.
Born between 1770 and 1780, Michael Van Fleary, John Uhrich, Robert
Laughlin, Mrs. Thomas Gibson, Thomas Connell, Mrs. Michael Sponsler, Esther
Crumm, Peter Bowman and wife, Daniel Enterline, Conrad Westhaver, Mrs.
Joshua Davis, Abijah Robinett, James Tracy, John Lambright.
Oldest Inhabitants of Oxford Township.
Born between 1760 and 1770, Samuel Tucker, John Pearce Sr., and wife,
Mrs. Gardner, Margaret Tufford.
Born between 1770 and 1780, Sarah Booth, Mrs. Anderson, John Mulvane,
Lewis Roberts, William Andrews, Elizabeth Neighbor, William Neighbor, Sr.,
Jafmes Sloane, Mary Ann Salyards, Joseph North.
Oldest Inhabitants of Dohrman Township.
[The territory that comprised this township was subdivided, and is now Mill
Township, Tuscarawas County, and portions of Harrison and Carroll counties.]
Born between 1730 and.1740, Mrs. Utterbach, grandmother of William.
Born between 1740 and 1750, Stephen Johnson.
Born between 1750 and 1760, Solomon Delong, Adam Gott, George Dickinson, Mrs. Hilton, mother of Leonard; Thomas and William Crumm.
Born between 1760 and 1770, George Snowdigle, Mrs. Solomon Delong,
John Hunter, James McKay, Mrs., George Dickinson, John McElroy, Thomas
Drummond, John Black. Stewart Auld and wife, Andrew Sewell and wife,
John Niblack, Sr., and wife, R6bert Wilson and wife, William Blackwell, Mrs.
Robert Gracy, William Utterbach, Susannah Blackwood, Tarleton B. Willoughby, Mrs. Robert Carson, Elijah Boston and wife, Mrs. John Johnston,
Edward Bennett, Susannah Carroll.
Born between 1770 and 1780, John Hooper, John Larry, William   Mills,
John McBean, Mrs. Moses Rutledge, Mrs. George Slnowdigle, Ebenezer Ball,
Rebecca Cox, Rezin Pomeroy, Mrs. John McElroy, Nancy McGill, William Corbett, Isaac Eaton, James Aucksom and wife, Samuel Caldwell, Felix Richardson, William Moore and wife, Asa Hamblin, George Hoskins and wife, Harmon




309
Gitchell, Henry Foster, Thomas Brock, Martha Sterling, Mrs William Welsh,
Griffith Cahill and wife, John Howell and wife, Richard French, John Cahill,
Sr., John Moore, Arthur Chenoweth and wife.
Oldest Inhabitants of Lawrence Township.
Born between 1740 and 1750, Mrs. Hartser, grandmother of Frederick.
Born between 1750 and 1760, Mrs. Bimeler, mother of Joseph M., Stephen
Hoover, John Baker, Mrs. Torner, mother of John.
Born between 1760 and 1770, James Mock, (hristopher Platz, Magdalena
Auch, Margaret Ackerman, Jacob Heck, John Keller, Sr, John Fashbaugh,
William Fashbaugh, Jacob Palmer, Barney Brown, Christopher Singer.
Born between 1770 and 1780, Mrs. Stephen Hoover, Barbara Schock, Godfrey Lent and wife, Casper Fetter and wife, Jacob Shearing, John Miller and
wife, Dorothea Dietz, Jacob Kimmerly and wife, Frederick Klotz, Joseph Boyler, Peter Houseman, John Streby and wife, John Mock, John Machin, John
Taylor, Mrs. William Fashbaugh, Michael Schaeffer, George Mock and wife,
Benjamin Brown and wife, Elizabeth Kullers.
Oldest Inhabitants of WVarren and Union Towznships.
Born between 1740 and 1750, Mrs. Holmes, mother of Jacob; Conurd Pearch,
Mrs. Conover, grandmother of James; Frederick Everhart.
Born between 1750 and 1760 Charles Scott, Joselih Wilson, Joseph Rutter,
Sr., Samuel Sample, Sr., Mrs. Frederick Everhart, William Trussell, John
Beamer, John Wyandt, Sr.
Born between 1760 and 1770, Joseph Hayes, Frederick Mizer and wife, William Scott and wife, Samuel Russell, Jacob Holmes, Thomas Mills and wife,
George Davis, John Witchcraft, Samuel Anderson, Paul Preston, John Dunlap,
Michael Smith, Robert Stevenson and wife, Peter Jennings and wife, John
Ramsberger and wife, Samuel Lappin and wife, Martin Hoffman, Philip Senter,
William McClary, Sr., Thomas McPherson, Reuben Runyan, Peter Beamer,
Patrick Reardon, William Sherrard, Abram Richardson, Sr., and wife, Moses
Shaw, Benjamin Price, John Tinkey, Charles A. Lindsey and wife, William
Sears, George Study.
Born between 1770 and 1780, Samuel Griffin, Henry Machaman and wife,
Joseph Miller, Kinsey Cahill, Robert Scott and wife, George Davis, Philip Capel
and wife, Mary Huffman, James Russell, David Davis, James Davis, Andrew
Miller and wife, George Alfred Andrew Black, Catherine Strause, William
Conwell, Elizabeth Marley, Daniel Swally and wife, Joseph Buskirk, William
Albaugh, Adam Beamer, Frederick Weaver, James Sellers and wife, Jacob
Shaffer; Peter Close, John Cross, Adam Sherrard, Nicholas ikeels, Richard
Herron, Philip Miller Isaac Masters, Mary Seran, Obadiah Holmes.
Oldest Inhabitants of Bucks Towonship.
Born between 1750 and 1760, Mary Seldenright, Jacob Lorrey, Mrs. Bennell,
mother of William.
Born between 1760 and 1770, Albright Kintlesberger, Stoddard Anderson,




310
Mrs. Cummings, mother of Iichard, Guy Young, Mrs Helwig, mother of Benjamin, Mrs. Jacob Forney. Israel Penrod and wife, Peter Kern.
Born between 1770 and 1780, David Hoover, Mrs. Guy Young, Valentine
Thompson, Mrs. Peter Kern, Joseph Dormer, George Cutshall, John Spangler, Sr., and wife.
Oldest Inhabitants of Fairfield Township.
Born between 1750 and 1760, John Bowman and wife, Thomas Cordroy, Sr.
Born between 1760 and 1770, Jacob Weaver, John McCleary, Mrs. Joseph
Herminger, George Kollars, Margaret Long, Matthew  Laird, Jacob Smith,
Gideon Jennings.
Born between 1770 and 1780, Peter Wolf and wife, John Davy and wife,
James McKee and wife, Jacob Waltz and wife, Charles Stevens and wife, Ludwig Snowland, Nathan (lorderay, George Strawn.
Oldest Inhabitants of One Leg Township, living in 1Z30.
LThis township was added to Carroll at the erection of that county, in 1833.]
Born between 1730 and 1740, Mrs. Gamble, mother of George.
Born between 1740 and 1750, Mary Waggoner and Mathias Shiltz.
Born between 1750 and 1760, Samuel Snelling, William -Reed and wife,
Adam Swihart, Sr., Henry Martin, Frederick Walters, Mrs. Warford, grandmother of William.
Born,between 1760 and 1770, John Rule, Jacob Crager and wife, Ann Patterson, John Phoenix, William Gamble, Mrs. Laffer, mother of Adam, John
Bowers, Sr., George Crumrine, Mary Warner, John Fry and wife, Joseph Jeffries, William Perkins, John Getterell. William Bavard and wife, Mrs Barrack
Roby, James Roby and wife, and Benjamin Leggett.
Born between 1770 and 1780, Michael Thompson, George Nicholson, Joseph
Boyd, James Palmer, Samuel McKee, Daniel McMillan, John Sterling, Samuel
Hyde, William Watkins, Joseph McDaniel and wife, Abram Warner, William
Rouse, Michael Quinn, Jesse Clark and wife, Benjamin Knight, George Gamble
and wife, William Ball, Daniel Black, Sarah Stoneman, Barney Bower and
wife, Alexander Smith and wife, Mrs.. Richard Huff, Patrick McMillan, Richard
Coleman, William Kyle, Amos Doyle and wife, Henry Ball and wife, Jesse
Carter, Eve Glass, Parlan Pyle, Thomas Walker, Barrack Roby, James Parker,
Mrs. George Crumrine, and Mrs. William Gamble.
Oldest Inhabitants of Sandy Totwnship.
Born between 1740 and 1750, Walling Miller and wife.
Born between 1750 and 1760, Mrs. M. Burroway, Philip Farber and wife,
George Barnett, Catherine Fulk.
Born between 1760 and 1770, Elizabeth Grinder, John Lennox, William
Baird, Elizabeth West, Mrs. J. Johnson, Thomas McKnight, Mary Shees, Michael Flicking and wife.
Born between 1770 and 1780, Joseph Sadler, George Barringer and wife,
Frederick Holtzhoy, James Bailey, John Burke and wife, Asa Menard and
wife, Henry Wingate, Thomas McKnight and wife, William Williams, Joshua
Weaver.




311
SKETCHES OF EARLY          SETTLERS, AND ANECDOTIES.
CHRISTIAN DEARDORFF
Was one of the first pioneers on Sugar Creek. He came from
Maryland, prior to 1807, and settled at what is now Dover, where
he took out a ferry license as early as 1809. In company with Bohn
and Slingluff he bought land, and laid off farm lots, and platted the
town of Dover, which became, and has since retained the name of
being, the great wheat market of the county. Mr. Deardorff became one of the associate judges of the court in 1808, and remained
in that position until 1824, being the longest period of service of
any man who ever held office in the county. A man of the most
sterling integrity in all the affairs of life, his name became the synonym of all that was honest and upright. He left a large family of
sons to inherit his virtues and his large property, all of whom he
made farmers and business men. Being advised to make his son
Jesse a professional man, he shook his head, but finally coinsented
to try it,; and on Jesse's return from New Athens College in 1841-2,
he was asked by the judge what class he graduated in. He replied
that lhe was the best ball-player there. Judge Deardorff died in
185l, and hlis wife Catherine is yet living in 1875, being perhaps
the oldest of the wives of the first pioneers west of the river.
JOIN JUDY.
Among the first white settlers of the county was John Tschudi —
in English, Judy-who came to the United States in 1803, and
reached Tuscarawas County the same year. He was descended from
an ancient Swiss family, the head of which, Von Aegidies Tschudi,
was born at Glams in 1505, and who wrote the Chronicles of Switzerland, dating back to A. D. 1000, and coming down to 1470. The
subject of this sketch came first to Gnadenhutten, and being single,
put up a cabin on a piece of land he had contracted for with John
fleckewelder. While making rails, John Knisely, the founder of
New Philadelphia, came to the woods where Judy was at work, and
bought a large hog of him, and engaged him to come up to town
and assist in raising a barn. He did so, and the hog and his work
make the first payment on fifty acres he then bought of Knisely,
about one mile east of New Philadelphia, and which he owned until




312
he died, having added thereto by other purchases.  Martin Keller
and Jacob Keller, with their father, had come over with Judy, who
was saved from being sold for passage money by their aid. Mr.
Judy was a tailor by trade, and made clothes for the Indians; and
at some time he put up on Water street the first house erected in
New Philadelphia; assisted in cutting out the first road east from
the town; and was three days helping to move Godfrey [Ioff f-ro
town to his settlement, about ten miles up the river, having to nmake
a road, and in some places traveled up the bed of the river.
PHILIP CORRELL.
Among the earliest settlers about New Philadelphia were John,
Jacob and Abraham Knisely, Henry Laffer, Major. Cribbs, Peter
Williams, James Clark, Christian Espich, John Judy, Sr., Henry
Minnich, George Lininger, George Steffler, George Stuthour, Abra.ham Shane, Philip Correll, David Knisely, all of whom are dead
except the two last. Mr. Correll informs the writer that in 1811
there were ten or twelve houses in New Philadelphia, and but three
or foul graves in the cemetery. At Dover there was then but one
house in the present town, and that the ferry house. At the Goshen
mission there were about thirty families; among whom were Christian and John Henry, sons of the chief Killbuck; Widow White
Eyes and two daughters, "Big Foot" and two sons. A party of
warriors from Canada came to Goshen, dressed in war costume.
Correll and others "' went for them," believing there was a premium
on scalps. They found the warriors hid in the drift on the island,
named by General Putnam'Zeisberger Island," opposite Goshen.
After some parley, the Indians surrendered and were brought to
jail-which stood where the Auditor's office now is-and remained
there hobbled until Colonel Cass came and had them taken away.
In the war of 1812, he says, about two hundred volunteers went
from Tuscarawas County to Fort Meigs, the greater number of whom
returned safe. He also says several hundred Kentuckians passed
through New Philadelphia to the scene of war, and returned home
the same way. They had no money, and moved along in scattered
parties, the citizens supplying them with provisions while at New
Philadelphia, his father feeding twenty to thirty every night. Henry
Laffer was detailed as a commissary to take a lot of flour to Mansfield, and young Correll went along as driver of' a team. He says
that when they got to Wooster there was a panic among the settlers




313
in that country, hearing that the Indians were coming with the British to lay waste the whole of Eastern Ohio. The flour was quickly
unloaded at Wooster, and the teams hurried home.  On their way
back they found the roads lined with the teams of settlers, fleeing
east with their families.  It turned out that the panic arose from
the landing at Cleveland of a large number of paroled soldiers from
Hlull's surrendered army; whereupon the panic subsided, and the
settlers, among whom were some in Tuscarawas County who had
fled, returned to their homes, and the county of Tuscarawas escaped
the devastations of war.
PETER WILLIAMS
Came to New Philadelphia from Pennsylvania as early as 1808, and
was then about twenty years old. He took out license to keep store.
In 1811 was appointed county treasurer, being the second in the
county. In 1813 he married Maria, daughter of John Knisely,
who laid out New Philadelphia, which assured his success in life.
He served as treasurer until 1823; and being a shrewd business
man, became possessed of good farms and town property, which
made him wealthy.   Mr. Williams also served as county commissioner, and as associate judge several years. It is related of him
that while judge he traveled about some in other counties, and noticing that the judges generally had arm and cushioned or hickorybottomed split chairs, instead of the old-fashioned straight-backs,
hard bottoms, with no arms, as used in Tuscarawas, he determined
to effect a reform in this respect. Shortly after his return home he
called on Auditor King, told him what fine chairs other counties
had provided, and asked King to furnish new chairs for our judges.
King, who was a rigid economist, said he guessed the people would
prefer to have new judges instead of new chairs. The result was
that he refused Williams' request, and no new chairs were provided
until after Williams retired from the bench, in 1839. Judge Williams had thirteen children, and died in 1868. His wife, Maria,
died in 1875, aged seventy-nine years.
JACOB BLICKENSDERFER
Came to Ohio about 1800, and settled as a general business man,
able to discharge any duty, being an educated man and having a
fine mathematical mind. He served as a county commissioner, president of a bank, took an active part in behalf of the construction




314
of the Ohio Canal through this valley, and in opening up roads
through this county, and was always foremost in any improvement
going on. He was county auditor from   1818 to 1820, associate
judge from 1829 to 1836, and again from 1850 to 1852. He also
represented the county in the general assembly, and was a delegate
to the constitutional convention in 1.851. IHe was perhaps the most
practical man in his day on anything, except making money. Although he purchased largely of lands and other property, and was
a man of ordinary economy, he died, after a useful life to his fellowmen, without a sufficiency to discharge his liabilities, which were
afterward provided for by his sons out of their means. Failing to
leave a fortune to them, as he might have done, they entered upon
the career of life the more earnestly, and Professor Jacob Blickensderfer, Jr., to-day stands unsurpassed for his engineering and
mathematical attainments, commanding at this time a salary equal
to that of a foreign minister or cabinet officer.
JOHN KNISELY AND HENRY LAFFER.
These two men were in the forefront of early civilization in Tuscarawas, and their names are to be found in the list of the first pioneers, in another part of this work.
Knisely came about 1804; bought the thirty-five hundred acre
tract on which he laid out New Philadelphia in 1805-6; and to procure the county-seat to be located thereat, donated to the county
one hundred and sixty acres and one hundred town lots.
Lafter came about 1806; bought and built at New Philadelphia,
and opened a hotel of that day, in 1808-9, which he made headquarters for early. settlers.
Both were men of self-will, great energy, ambitious in their way,
and each looked upon the other as a rival. One had the more
money, and the other the greater brain. The power of the one
equalized the power of the other at the start. Jnust then mischiefmakers stepped in. Each had his friends and enemies, who carried
stories to irritate. It was whispered to Knisely by one that Laffer
had been seen taking his hay. He accosted Laffer in a rough,
brusque manner, and taunted him with what he heard. Laffer repelled the imputation, and added that he had never stole hay, or
sold the people, or corrupted public officers-alluding to the land
and lot donations in the county-seat matter. Knisely repelled the
insinuation of bribery; and then said he could prove the charge,




315
having become much heated. They parted enemies. Laffer commenced an action of slander;against Knisely for five hundred dollars damages,-and caused his arrest on a capias. The trial came on
in 1810, Knisely employing Louis Cass and others, and Laffer employing E. Herrick and others, attorneys. The jury found a verdiet for defendant, the plaintiff failing to prove that Knisely had
spoken the slanderous words.
The blood of these two pioneers was now at a red heat, and Laffer being appointed sheriff of the county, it may be presumed that
Knisely feared he would use official influence to injure him. At all
events he was ready to continue the war, and sued Laffer for cutting
down and carrying away some white-oak, black-oak, and hickory
trees from Knisely's woods, claiming two hundred dollars damages.
The jury gave him fifty dollars. Thus embittered against each
other by bad men, they remained hostile for years, Laffer being all
the time honored with office, whilst Knisely was equally respected
in private life. After Laffer removed to the Sandy, and laid Sandyville out, he met Knisely one day in the road near the old Canton
ford, both being on horseback. " Who stole the hay?" said Laffer.' Not you," replied Knisely; and then he asked, "Who bribed the
commissioners, and sold the people?" "Not you," answered Laffer.
" That's the truth, and no lie," said an old fisherman sitting close
by, and whom they had not seen. His testimony made them laugh,
get off their horses, shake hands and bury the hatchet, with a drink
of cool water at Federal Springs. From that time until they died
they remained friends.
ABRAHAM SHANE
Came to New Philadelphia about 1806, from Pennsylvania, where
he was born. He was about twenty-one years of age. One of the
first hotels at the county-seat was kept by him. In the war of 1812
he raised two or three companies, and served on the frontier; after
which he served as justice, and in other township offices many years,
and also served in the general assembly.  [n the war of the State
of Ohio against the United States bank, about 1816, the bank had
established a branch in Ohio, and refused to pay any taxes. The
State treasurer broke open its vault, and forcibly took therefrom
its quota of taxes. For this he was arrested by the bank, and the
State sued, the bank claiming that under its charter it could hold
property and do business in any State without being amenable to




316
the State laws for taxes. The Ohio assembly sustained its State
treasurer, and an excitement was the consequence throughout the
State. General Shane raised a squad of men in the Tuscarawas
valley tq go to Chillicothe and blot the branch bank out of existence; but the United States court sustaining the bank, the State
refunded the taxes, and the war ended.
General Shane was at the time, and for a long period before his
death, a citizen of Dover, and in the early days shipped flour and
other articles in arks down the Tuscarawas and Muskingum, thence
to New Orleans. He died much esteemed as one of the most prominent of the early pioneers.
WALTER M. BLAKE
Came to New Philadelphia about 1817, and died in 1865. He was
engaged in building the canal, the county courthouse, and served in
many civil positions-sheriff, treasurer, county auditor, State senator, associate judge and presidential elector. Was one of the most
energetic men of his day and generation, carrying with him to the
grave the respect of all men. Was acquainted with all the public
men of the State, and was particularly distinguished as the most
indefatigable of opponents of all double dealing and chicanery,
either in or out of office.  This'trait, coupled with remarkable
sagacity, as well as independence of character, made him some
enemies, more than he otherwise would have had, but at the same
time it saved him many troubles. Over all things he prized manly
firmness and dignity, as well as the remembrance of gratitude for
favors received. In this connection he often related an incident
which happened in the early days, in the courthouse at New Philadelphia. Judge Alexander Harper had been placed on the bench
through the friendship and instrumentality of John M. Goodenow,
as the latter claimed. Goodenow and Harper afterward became
estranged, for some cause or other, and on the occasion of a trial in
which Goodenow took the leading part as attorney, he was ordered,
for some remark made, to take his seat, which he did, but immedi-'ately arose again and began addressing the jury, but was set down
a second time. He then asked Judge Harper if he might say a few
words to the jury in the'way of repentance. "Certainly;" said the
judge, supposing an apology was coming. Goodenow raised to his
full height, looking at the jury, and pointing with a quivering finger to the judge, said: " Gentlemen of the jury, God made man,




317
and then he repented," alluding in that way to the alleged fact that
he had made Harper judge, and now he repented of it.
General Blake, when young, had been in the war of 1812, and
afterward a land warrant was issued to him  In the Mexican war
he raised a company, but failed to get it mustered into the service.
In the State militia he became a colonel and general, and in all
respects he was a noble specimen of a settler of the early times in
the valley. Having never married, his property, some thirty thousand dollars, passed mainly to brothers and sisters.
ALEXANDER M'CONNELL
Came to New'Philadelphia about 1810, and worked at his trade.
He was of Irish descent, and worked a while at tailoring. Afterward, in the war of 1812, he raised a squad of cavalry for frontier
defense, but did not get into action. During the war, three Mohican Indians, armed, came to Goshen Mission, and picked quarters
on Zeisberger island. Some whites having been murdered beyond
Wooster by Indians, these were suspected. McConnell's cavalry
went down, captured and lodged them in jail. They would have
been killed by the cavalry, but for McConnell's courage in preventing it. While in jail, a company of forty armed men from the West
came to the jail to kill the Indians. McConnell again interfered to
save their lives, and, with the assistance of John C. Wright and
Sheriff Laffer, succeeded. The Indians were then sent out of the
county, and it turned out that they simply visited Goshen to see
some Indian relatives, who were converts therb. After the war,
McConnell had a suit in court, in which the celebrated lawyer, John
M. Goodenow appeared against him, and belabored McConnell in
his argument.  Meeting in Albert's Tavern, McConnell, then in
liquor, asked Goodenow if he knew where the lawyers all go when
they die. Goodenow confessed his ignorance, and asked to be informed. " Well;" said McConnell, "they all go to h-ll."'Ah!"
replied Goodenow, "that is better than to go where drunken tailors
do." "And where is that?" asked McC. "Why," said Goodenow,
"they go to Heckely Barny, five miles below h —ll."  "And what
is done with them there?" inquired McConnell. "Oh!" said Goodenow, " the devil, finding them saturated with whisky, makes his
mince-pies out of them, without having to mix in liquor." Finding
himself beaten, MeConnell retired.




318 
Mr. McConnell in after times resided in Dover, became a justice,
and, by reason of his capacity and integrity, did a heavy business
as magistrate. He died in Dover, in 1839.
JOHN COVENTRY
Came to Tuscarawas fiom Pennsylvania, and settled, about 182-, at
New Philadelphia, where he for some time carried on nmercantile
business with James Patrick, Sr., under the name of Coventry &
Patrick.  Hle then turned his attention to farming, which he followed very successfully, adding tract after tract to his first purchase; and at his death, in 1872, he was the owner of about eight
hundred acres, estimated in value at one hundred dollars per acre.
Close in his business matters, he insisted always in having the last
cent due to him; and in settling with men he made it his rule to
pay the last fiaction of a cent due to them. By virtue of this'rigid
adherence to upright dealing, he acquired the name of " Honest
John."   His personal life was unspotted, and by reason of his peculiarities he was known far and wide. He was always opposed to
holding public positions, but occasionally the citizens would force
him into a township trusteeship, and rather than pay the two dollars
fine, he would always discharge the duties, with such rigid honesty
as to acquire sufficient unpopularity, designedly, to insure exemption from office for years afterward. The only public position he is
known to have held, outside of the township, was on the occasion
of hunting for Funston, the murderer of Cartwell, the mailboy. At
that time Mr. Coventry was detailed by Sheriff Blike as one of the
posse to make a night raid on a house where Funston was suspected
to be. On arriving at the place, and after surrounding the house,
Sheriff Blake ordered a search of the house, but without success.
Coventry and another were ordered to ascend to the loft, up a ladder, and having got up, the light went out, and some one pulled away
the ladder, so that Coventry was in the dark in a strange g(arret hunting for a murderer, and ino means of escape left to either. PIlliig out
the only weapon he had, a dirk knife, he and his companion groped
about, and found nothing but a pair of mcn's stogieas, wet and
muddy.   By this time Blake had restored order'below,.put up the
ladder, and Coventry descended with his coimrade and the stogios,
and the posse came away, but not until an unsuccssfil attie1pt, wa,;s
made by a relative of' Funston to get possession of the stogices.  in
the melee Coventry drew his diirk, and threatened death to any one




319
touching the leather foot-gear, which deterred the inmates from any
further interference. It afterward turned out that the stogies fitted
the footprints in the earth near the spot where Cartwell was shot,
and after Funston's arrest they were found to fit him, and belong
to him, and that settled his fate. Honest John, in recounting the
incident to the writer of this sketch, twenty years ago, said he made
up his mind in that dark garret that nobody would ever see him
acting as a county officer again, and he kept his word.
GEORGE SIUTIIOU.R, SR.,
Was born in Pennsylvania between 1780 and 1790, and camle to
New Philadelphia as early as 1811. Followed the avocation of a
carpenter, putting up more of the houses in the early times of New
Philadelphia than any other carpenter. He died, universally respected, in 18-, leaving desccndants. It is related that when the
first bank in new Philadelphia was started, Sluthour had his shop
on the south-west corner of the public square, where he was engaged at the house then on the lot, where Bury's store now is.
Jacob Blickensderfer was president, and Abraham Shane cashier of
the bank. Like all other banks of that day in Ohio, it was honestly run on paper money only, although the bills promised topay
in gold or silver on sight. It was started to build up the town,
but met with a sad accident. One day a stranger stepped in with
ten thousand dollars of the bills of the bank and demanded the
coin. The officers told him to call in again in a short time. This
gave them time to hide. They shut the bank and adjourned to
Sluthour's shop. 1He told them he had not many shavings made,
and that they had better separate; that he would hide the cashier
in the shavings, while the president, having on a pair of leather or
buckskin breeches, had better go into the red brush, near the present stable of JI C. Hance, and stay until the stranger left. Thus
they kept shady until he was out of town. In a very short time
he returned to the bank, and having no specie for him, they let the
bank go up higher than a kite, and it never came down. About
1852 or'54, Peter Hines found the bank safe in a garret. It was
an old-faIshioned h:iir trunk, lined with newspapers, and behind
which he'found tiwo Spanish quarters, dated 1796 and 1800, which
the writer purchased for a dollar, so that he could boast of' having
all the specie of' the first bank in New Philadelphia when it bursted.




320
JAMES PATRICK, SR.,
Came to New Philadelphia about -, and started the Chronicle,
the first newspaper in the county, which he controlled, except for,a
short period, for a quarter of a century. He has held the offices
of county recorder, county auditor, associate judge of the common
pleas, under State laws, and was appointed government agent to sell
the Moravian lands; also filled the office of postmaster, under
United States laws, always discharging every trust imposed upon
him faithfully. As a politician he was a warm partisan, and at the
time of Jackson's election, being postmaster at New Philadelphia,
he commented in his paper severely on the conduct of Major Barry,
of Kentucky, appointed by Jackson postmaster-general, and who
traveled to Washington in a " coach and four," with negroes " before and behind," contrary, as Patrick justly thought, to the ideas
of American simplicity in the early times. Some one sent Barry a
copy of the paper containing the strictures, and in a few weeks
Patrick lost his official head, and was P. M. no more. He relates
in his paper of that day how he lost the recorder's office. While a
candidate he let this man and that man have a little spare cash on
loan, until it got abroad that Patrick was full of money, when dozens
rushed to New Philadelphia, and bled him dry. Still they came,
and failing to get a loan of a few dollars, the disappointed ones
turned on him. To make all things even, and be fair all round, he
called in his small loans, and this turned the other set on him, and
he was defeated, with a hip, hip, hurrah! by both sets of moneyborrowing voters, furnishing a practical illustration of the adage,
"a little money is a dangerous thing,'' to a candidate for office.
Judge Patrick is yet living, at the ripe age of - years surrounded
by his daughters and his three sons, whoml he made printers, but
who, refusing his advice, departed from his'ways; and one, Andrew,
has become a banker; while the other two, James and Abraham W.
Patrick, have become prominent lawyers.




321
DEATH ROLL OF FOUR HUNDRED EARLY SETTLERS,
FARBMERS, MECHANIOS, AND PROFESSIONAL MEN,
Died in 1820, Christian Blickensderfer, one of the first settlers.
Died in 1821, George Gimlans, one of the pioneers.
Died in 1.822, Abraham Mosser, Samuel Slutts, Peter Walter, all belonging to
the pioneers.
Died in 1823, Henry Benfer, Jacob Butt, Jeremiah Gard, Jacob HLouck, Sr.,
David Seldenright, Isaac Simmers, Henry Sells, Henry Van Lehu, Joseph Hocksteller, Sylvester Johnston, Frederick Maish, John Rebstock.
Died in 1824, Leonard Baer, William Becher, Sr., Grodfiey Huga, Jr., Philip
Minich, William Warford, all original settlers.
Died in 1825, Moses Ayres, one of the first settlers.
Died in 1826, Jacob Benope, Daniel Booth, Aquilla Carr, George W. Canfield,
Ernest Deitz, Abraham Forney, Cornelius O'Donnell.
Died in 1827, Henry Baker, Samuel Lappin, father of Judge Lappin James
McSweeny, John Switzer, John Welty.
Died in 1828, Henry Sliffe, Michael Ronk, Thornton Whitacre.
Died in 1829, Patrick Bennett, Francis Garnant.'Died in 1830, Conrad Bremer, Christian Baughman, Jacob Correll, Deardorff
Isaac, John Fulk, George K. Gray, William Gibbs.
Died in 1831, Philip Baker, Philip Foreman, Annanias Randall.
Died in 1832, David Foreman, Michael Kollar, Lewis Knaus, Nathan McGrew,
George Wallick.
Died in 1833, Michael Doll, Jacob Knisely, Henry Keller, Jr.
Died in 1834, Charles Birmbaum, Richard Boon, Nicholas Crites, Jacob Cable, Samuel Deard, if, John Shull, Benjamin Shearer, Abraham Snyder, Henry
Stauffer.
Died in 1835, Samnuel Casebeer, Justin Clark, Valentine Fleck, Christian Garher, Peter Joss, Henry Saffer, Sr., Isaac B. Lee, John Knisely, Sr., the founder
of New Philadelphia.
Died in 1836, Peter Cribbs, Peter Cramer, Casper Engler.
Died in 1837, William Albert, Peter Black, Stokey Craig, Thomas Conwell,
Jacob Flickinger.
Died in 1838, John Emerson, Jacob Kuhn, John Moffit, Abraham Mihsch,
Leonard Parrish, James H. Stow, Caleb Stark, Merret Seely.
Died in 1839 Richard B. Carr, Henry Davy, Jacob Lanning.
Died in 1840, Benjamin Cable, Jehu Eckman, James E. Hampson, David
Harger, David Ramsay, Andrew Seaton, Philip Trupp, William Neighbor, Sr.
Died in 1841, Benjamin Bear, Gabriel Cryder, William Coleman, Frederick
C. Pfersick, David Peter, Henry Shaffer, Elisha Stockdale, Samuel Shuster,
Godfrey Westhotfen.
Died in 1842, [Robert Harmount, Frederick Hummell, Michael T. Kohr, James
B. Morrow, Thonlas Sargent, William Sproul. Oliver Bosenbury, Peter Walter.
21




322
Died in 1843, George Binkley, James Stewart, Sr.
Died in 1844, Jesse Hill, Robert McMurray, Philip Suiter, Milton Smrith, William Nebaugh, Richard T. Burrell, Joseph Huff.
Died in 1845, Edwin Booth, John P. Larimer, William S. Myers, Jese Neighbor, William Slutts, John Silvins, John Benfer, Thomas Bays.
Died in 1846, David Casebeer, Jacob J. Miller, Henry Ankeny, Henry Deardorff, William Gordon, Peter Good, John F. Garnant, George Graham, John P.
Heacock.
Died in 3 847, Michael Hoff, George Ilyenfritz, Robert.I. Kilgore, Jacob Kollar, Nathan Leggett, James McUue, William Silvins, Henry Albright, Abraham Forney, Henry Murphy, Charles Meldean, Abraham Overholtz.
Died in 1848, George Bugher, Sr., Ira Bates, Robert M. Dawson, John (raham, Thomas Price.
Died in 1849, John D. Cummins, Henry Fackler, George H. Fogle, Henry Keller, Samuel C. Wright, John Davy, Jacob Uhrich, George Sees, Medad Vinton
Died in 1850, William Gordon, George Gonter, George W. Kuhn, Lepold Fox,
Robert Hursey, Henry Laffer, Jr.
Died in 1851, Matthew Croft, Christian Deardorff, James B. Gray, Benjamin
Gorsuch, Edward Lafferty, Samuel McGragor, Abraham Shane. Peter Widener,
Michael Uhrich.
Died in 1852, Jacob Foreman, Jacob Frisbly, Joshua Simmons, T. Sargent.
Died in 1653, Peter Houseman, Martin Keller, Rezin Pumphrey, James B.
Parrish, David Rassler, David Riggle, Henry Shaffer, Christian Stocker.
Died in 1854, Philip Dotes, George Fernsell, Oliver Rosenbury, Paul Roberts,
George Sluthour, Elijah Welty, John Ripley.
Died in 1855, Charles Van Buskirk, Michael Swagler.
Died in 1856, Philip Gharky, Nathaniel- Gilmore, John Hummell, Jacob
Blickensderfer, John Tucker.
Died in 1857, Jonathan Chandler, Charles Hagan, David Kitch, George Mezer.
Died in 1858, Henry Cramer, William Butt, Jacob Kitch.
Died in 1859, John Hoagland, John Baltzly, Henry Kail, Daniel|lMcGregor.
James Nugen, John Sheets, Samuel Thomas, Plin Vinton, John Welcbh,Samuel
Wright.
Died in 1860, John Garver, James Gribble, Jacob Kuldenback, Alfred Pumphrey.
Died in 1861, Andrew Creter, Bazill D. Downey, John Domer, Sanmuel Fry,
James Forbes, Benjamin Blickensderfer, Henry Machaman, Walling Miller,
Robert B. Wilson.
Died in 1862, Daniel Ashbaugh, Francis Gilmore, John Butt,t Robert Baker,
Beriah Jones, Martin Keller, John Mitchell.
Died in 1863, Daniel Anderson, Prettyman Conwell, John Domer, John Hildt,
Sr., Philip Bremer, M. H. Bartilson.
Died in 1864, James Eakey, John Farber, Conrad Gentsch, William Hodge,
Andrew Bremer, John Brisben, Ezra Brainard, Peter Hoopingamer,lCharles M.
Sherrod, Ralph Winspear.
Died in 1865, William Couts, Sr., Jacob (asebeer, George H. Dent, Walter




323
M. Blake, George Hoopingamer, Abijah Robinett, James Rutter, A. W. Sargent,
George Welty.
Diedin 1866, John Brady, John Langhead.
Died in 1867, Harlan Beal, Edward Boyd, George Hursey, Gersham Kilgore,
Philip Knappenbeerg^r, John Sparks.
Died in 1868, Joseph /Demuth, Peter Williams, Francis Scott, Valentine
Fleck, George Ohadwell, Peter Helmrich, Joseph Stout, George Stoody, John
Laffer, C. F. Espich.
Died in' 1869, Henry Cramer, D. W. Stambaugh, John Gray, Hebbard H-ill,
Robert Seaman,.ohn Dearth, Peter Suawk, Abraham Nebert, Daniel Bear.
Died in 1,870, Thomas Hardesty, Solomon Hoover, Nelson Hogland, John
Minnich, Jacob Miller, Jacob Myers, Daniel Hoopengarner, Jacob Romig, Philip
Rank, Robert McCoy, Michael J. Bennett, Andrew Peters.
Died in 1871, John Dickson, Adam Fackler, Ephraim Sparks, Joseph Keplinger, John Hensel, John Coventry, Peter Edmonds, Thomas Williams, John
Lower.
Died in 1872, John M. Roberts, Robert H. Nugull, Martin Mumma, John
Heller, Sr., Matthew Grace, David Sells, Joseph Helmich, Joseph Fox, Charles
Koms.
Died in 1873, William Neighbors, John Allshouse, Israel Ricksecker, Benjamin Walton, Henry Zimmerman, John Belch, Adam Berkley, John Tomer,
Jesse 0. Piper, Lems Peter, Robert McConnell, Elijah Hank.
Died in 1874, Andrew Lytle, Martin Kitch, Christian Gross, Thomas Fox,
Peter Leutherman, William Reidenbach, Frederich Crater, John Walter, Daniel Christy, Joseph Slingluff, Vance P. Bonham.
Died in 1875, Francis Render, Edward Edwards, Benjamin Warfel, John
Ancdews, Joshua Blickensderfer.
SKETCH OF ZOAR-BIMELER'S MODEL WILL.
About the year 1817 a colony of religious Germans settled in Lawrenlce township, and named it Zoar.           In Europe
they were known as' Separatists," having             seceded from
the main church of their community, and on account of
the persecutions entailed upon them, left for the United
States.   On board ship they made the acquaintance of a
passenger named Joseph M. Baumler, of intelligence and
education, and, being young, was smitten, as is said, with
one of the young females, whom'le married, and united
his fortunes with the society.




324
They were poor, and were assisted to the West by the
Quakers, and other philanthropic sects. Baumler became
manager, and negotiated with Jonathan Dayton, of New
Jersey, for four hundred acres of land, on credit, to which
they made additions from time to time, and paid for the
whole by their united labor, thrown into a common fund.
At first they had rude bark and log huts, but in time built
comfortable houses, kept up a store, hotel, and shops for
mechanics, besides farming, mining and milling.
Mr. Baumler's name being pronounced in English Bimeler, he assumed that name, and was afterward known as
Joseph M. Bimeler. At an early day he organized the
colony into a close corporation under the laws of Ohio, of
which he remained the master mind until within a few
years of his death, which happened August 27, 1853, his
wife Dorotha having died September 16, 1852. IIe was
assisted by trustees, chosen by the members annually, the
females having the voting power the same as males.
The colony was divided into families, for convenience,
with a chosen head for each, who became measurably responsible for the good conduct and morals of those under
his or her charge.
In 1830, Joseph M. Bimeler's family consisted at one
time of three males and four females. Stephen Hoover's
family consisted of two males and twelve females. Joanna
Mock's family consisted of fifteen females, and no males.
Christian Platz's family had in it nine males and one female.
George Goesele's family consisted of two males and two
females. Barbara Shock had in her family seven females,
and no male. Maria Sink had two females only. Magdalena Auck had three females only. John Breymeyer had
in his family seven males and one female. Margaret Ackerman had in her family one male and fourteen females.
Casper Fetter had in his family eight males and two females.
Jacob Shearing had in his family eight males and two
females. John Miller had in his family ten males and three
females. Dorethea Dietz had in her family fourteen females,




32t
and no males. Maria Kuehule had in her family fourteen
females, and no males. Jacob Kimimerly had, in his family
four males and two females. Christian Mitchely had in his
family one male and two females. George Groetzingerhad
in his family five males and two females. Frederick Klotz
had in his family three males only. Godfrey Lentz had in
his family four males and four females. Making in all 67
males, and 106 females. Of the males, 17 were under 21;
13 between 20 and 30 y'ears; 15 between 3; and 40; 10 were
between 40 and 50; 10 between 50 and 60; 1 between 60
and 70; and 1 between 70 and 80 years of age. Of the
females, 18 under 20; 22 between 20 and 30; 24 between
30 and 40; 20 between 40 and 50; 17 between 50 and 60;
4 between 60 and 70; and one between 70 and 80.
As the society became prosperous, attempts were made
to divide the property by seceding members, but all failed.
When a member secedes, is expelled, or dies, his rights
merge, in the surviving members, and by reason whereof
the society can never be broken up, unless by common consent, and the dissolving corporation acts.
It has existed about fifty-seven years, and the society
owns 6,989 acres of land, the real value of which is about
$500,000, or an average of $70 per acre. Its personality,
moneys, and credits do not exceed $200,000.
In its history of nearly three score years, no instance is
known of a member in good standing, ever having violated
a law of the State.
In the course of a long life of business, a large amount of
property became legally the property of Joseph M. Bimeler,
but ten days before his death he willed it all to the society,
heeding in all probability the Bible admonition that it'is
harder for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven, than
for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle.
The following is a copy of his will, inserted here for the
benefit of all heads of corporations, and others whonm it
may concern, in preparing for the life to come:




326
", Joseph Michael Bimeler, of Zoar, Tuscarawas County, and
State of Ohio, being weak in body, but of sound and disposing
mind, memory and understanding, do make and publish this as my
last will and testament. That is to say: I give and bequeath all
my property, real, personal and mixed, of whatever kind, be the
same in lands, tenements, trusts or otherwise, bonds, notes, claims,
book accounts, or other evidences of debt of whatever nature, to
the Society of Separatists of Zoar, and its assigns, forever; hereby
declaring that all the property I ever held, real and personal,
within the county of Tuscarawas, has been the property of said
Society, and was held by me in trust for said Society, to which I
now return it.
"And I do hereby appoint John G. Grozinger, Jacob Silvan and
Jacob Ackerman, trustees of said Society, as my executors, to carry
this, my last will, into effect.
" In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed
my seal, this sixteenth day of August, A. D. one thousand eight
hundred and fifty-three.
"( JOSEPH M. BIMIELER. [Seal.]
"Signed, sealed and declared by the above named J. M. Bimeler,
as his last will and testament, in presence of us (the words' and its
assigns forever,' interlined before signing).
" JACOB BLICKENSDERFER,
"JOSEPH C. HANCE."
In 1832, the cholera year, a man was put off a boat with
the disease, and was buried in the Zoar cemetery.      Soon
after another was dropped from a boat on the towing path
to die.  The society took him in, cared for him, and buried
him in a Christian manner.     In a short time appeared a
woman claiming that he was her husband and had a large
sum of money on his person, which she wished to recover.
She was informed that all he had about him was buried
with him, as they would not disturb his apparel or anything in it.  She then went away, and came back with a
stranger whom she had hired for one hundred dollars to
dig up the body and recover the money.    Permission being
given, he and the woman repaired with two of the members
to the cemetery and disinterring the body found in the dead




327
man's clothes several hundred dollars of paper money and
coin. They then re-interred the remains, and arriving at
the hotel she counted the money, gave the hired man his
hundred dollars, and offered pay to the society, but it was
refused.  She then went away with the man and money.
That night the cholera broke out in Zoar, and became so
virulent that it is said upward of twenty,., one account says
fifty odd members, or nearly one-third the population of
Zoar were carried off. It is also said that the mroney-digger
and woman were both attacked, a few miles from Zoar, with
the disease, and both died.
LARGEST LAND-HOLDERS IN TUSOARAWAS COUNTY.
T'he following is a list of persons owning three hundred
acres, or upward, of land in the'townships indicated, and
probable worth, the real value being estimated. at treble
the tax value. Parties owning about three hlundred acres,
or upward, in
Auburn Township.-John Laderick, 393 acres, $40,000; David
Swihart, 420 acres, $40,000; Ulrich Garber, 320 acres, $20,000;
Daniel Zimmerman, 380 acres, $40,000.
Bucks Township.-Philip Mizer, 480 acres, $40,000; Joseph
Trently, 330 acres, $30,000.
(,lay Townsh'p.-R. Seaman's heirs, 1, 00 acres, $70,000; Blene
diet Gross, 453 acres, $50,000; David Graim, 320 acres, $40,000:
Harrison Kail, 360 acres, $25,000; H. Wyant, 350 acres, $40,000;
James Patrick, Sr., 300 acres, $30,00).
Dover Township.-David Casebeer, 500 acres, $40,000; George
W. Slungluff, 350 acres, $50,000; Michael Bair, 340 acres, $35,000;
Daniel Calendine, 320 acres, $30,000; Joseph Krantz, 380 acres,
$30,000; Wesley Miner, 380 acres, $30,000; John Overholt, 400
acres, $40,000; Isaac Swihart, 300 acres, $30,000; Joseph Slingluff's heirs, 300 acres, 535,000; Tuscarawas Coal and Iron Company, 439 acres, $100,000; Augustus Wilhelmi, 363 acres, $50,000.
Fatifield Township.-Conrad Goodering, 310 acres, $35,000; Joseph Kollar, 316 acres, $25,000; Joseph Jenkins, 350 acres,




328
$26,000; D. McConnell, 420 acres, $35,000; Wilson Minnis, 300
acres, $20,000; William Waddington, 330 acres, $30,000; James
Moffat, 413:acres, $35,000; Tuscarawas Coal and Iron Company,
1,196 acres, $200,000.
Frantklin Township.-Chalrles Myers, 390 acres, $40,000; James
Patterson,.550 acres, $60,000; F. Hartline, 323 acres, $30,000;
James A. Saxton, 520 acres, $50,000.
Goshen Township.-Abraham Bourquin, 370 acres, $50,000; Alvin Vinton, 697 acres, $100,000; John W. Coventry, 550 acres,
$60,000; R. & T. G. Gartrell, 300 acres, $25,000; John B. Read,
470 acres, $60,000; James Waddington, 470 acres, $50,000; W.
Wallace, 330 acres, $30,000; Valentine Wills, 580 acres, $75,000;
Isaac H. Kurtz, 403- acres, $50,000; David Rummell, 319 acres,
$30,000; S. G. Crites, 300 acres, $30,000.
Jeferson Township -John Blouse, 360 acres, $30,000; Joseph
Murphy, 323 acres, $30,00Q; John Hawk, Jr., 425 acres, $30,000.
Laurence Township.-Henry Gibler's heirs, 380 acres, $35,000;
John Labold, 608 acres, $60,000; George F. Fisher, 300 acres,
$50,000; Frederick Labold, 352 acres, $40,000; Zoar Separatists,
5,789 acres, $600,000.
Mill Township.-Thomas O'Donnell, 350 acres, $30,000; John J.
O'Donnell, 416 acres, $40,000; J. E, Fredenburr, 430 acres, $35,000;
Fleming Bukey, 440 acres, $45,000; George and J. B. Dawson, 360
acres, $35,000; A. G. Gatchell, 350 acres, $35,000; J. W. Gatchell,
310 acres, $20,000; Francis Scott, 328 acres, $25,000; William
Welch, 300 acres, $22,000; Thomas J. Forbes, 313 acres, $30,000.
Oxford Township -John Booth, 1,310 acres, $85,000; D. Mulvaine & Sons, 750 acres, $55,000; Morris Creter, 520 acres, $55,000;
John Knight, 500 acres, $60,000; Lorenzo C/ Davis, 412 acres,
$45,000; Elias Knisely, 387 acres, $36,000; John McDonald; 381
acres, $20,000; R. H. Nugen heirs, 783 acres, $60,000.
Perry Township.-William Barnhill, 340 acres, $27,000; Harrison Miller farm, 360 acres, $22,000.
Rush7 Township.-Jacob Houk, 390 acres, $25,000; N. B. Kennedy, 320 acres, $20,000; H. R. Ripley, 340 acres, $23,000; James
Sproul, Jr., 390 acres, $27,000; Robert Sproul, 400 acres, $30,000;
Joseph Harmon, 300 acres, $20,000; H. Ripley, 320 acres, $20,000.
Sandly Tozwnship2.-John Baily, Sr., 548 acres, $50,000; Michael
Evans, 300 acres, $30,000; Reagen W. Myers, 400 acres, $50,000;




329
Joseph Leins, 300 acres, $23,000; John Knotts, 430 acres, $40,000;
George Lechner, 300 acres, $27,000; Joseph Laughlin, 325 acres,
$30,000; William Swaney, 360 acres, $40,000; John Farber, Jr., 300
acres, $30,000.
Sugar Creek Township.-Joseph Silvins, 500 acres, $40,000; M.
Deitz, 487 acres, $45,000; Daniel Coblenz, 303 acres, $30,000; Daniel
J: Miller, 310 acres, $30,000; Joseph Yodder, 380 acres, $36,000.
Salem Tobwnship.-J. & J. Bremer, 400 acres, $70,000; Conrad
Bremer, 348 acres, $40,000; Leonard Hart, 326 acres, $30,000;
Hebbard Hill's heirs, 320 acres, $40,000; Robert Lyons, 360 acres,
$30,000; D. Mulvain, 350 acres, $30,000; D. Nelson, 300 acres,
$30,000; J. A. Roenbaugh, 300 acres, $30,000; W. Robertson &
Co., 580 acres, $170,000; Adam Stocker, 600 acres, $60,000; Paul
Weatherby farm, 400 acres, $25,000; J. A. Wyant, 300 acres,
$30,000.
Union Township.-William Brock, 340 acres, $20,000; Leslie
McCullough, 340 acres, $20,000; H. J. Oliver, 384 acres, $20,000;
J. Pyle, 462 acres, $25,000; William Rutlidge, 400 acres, $25,000.
Warren Township. —William Carnes, 450 acres, $30,000; Jacob
Riggle, 435 acres, $25,000; David Machaman, 300 acres, $23-000;
J. M. Mills, 300 acres, $25,000; A. Machaman, 440 acres, $30,000;
Richard McClelland, 360 acres, $30,000; William Strawn, 450 acres,
$33,000; George Steece farm, 330 acres, $24,000; Micajah Seran,
360 acres, $28,000; William R. Kennedy, 300 acres, $25,000.
Warwick Townshi)p.-John Edie, Sr., 340 acres, $25,000 John
Knause, 360 acres, $27,000; Godfrey Everett. 640 acres, $48,000;
John Minnich farm, 350 acres, $40,000.
Washington Township.-H. C. Asher, 300 acres, $20,000; Isaac
Blair, 320 acres, $20,000; Solomon Corley, 300 acres, $15,000; Lee
Hudson, 300 acres, $20,000; Daniel Keese, 350 acres, $24,000;
Benjamin Murphy, 300 acres, $15,000; John McCollough, 300 acres,
$20,000; James H. Quigley, 590 acres, $40,000; James Taylor, 620
acres, $40,000.
Wayne Township.-Peter'leck, 300 acres, $30,000; Amos Johnson farm, 300 acres, $25,000; Frederick Rirchenbach, 310 acres,
$25,000; Caleb Jones, 390 acres, $35,000.
York Township.-George Ankeny, 620 acres, $50,000; George
Fachler, 300 acres, $30,000; N. Winkler, 380 acres, $35,000.
A number of land-owners have land in difierent town



380
ships in smaller quantities than three hundred acres aggregating over three hundred, but this list includes only
such men as own three hundred acres in any township.
LIST OF COUNTY OFFICERS FROM 1808 TO 1875.
ASSOCIATE JUDGES.
The following is a list of the associate judges of the court
of common pleas of Tuscarawas county from its organization to 1852, when the new constitution abolished that office:
Johh Heckewelder from 1808 to 1810; Aquilla Carr, 1808 to 1811;
Christian Deardorff, 1808 to 1824; Godfrey Haga, Jr., 1810 to 1813;
Conrad Roth, 1811 to 1812; Robert S. Caples, 1812 to 1818; Joseph
Wampler, part of 1813; Henry Laffer, 1813 to 1829; Nicholas Neighbor, 1818 to 1832; Thomas Cummings, 1824 to 1883; Jacob Blickensderfer, 1829 to 1836; Peter Williams, 1832 to 1839; Rezin Pritchard, 1833 to 1840; Israel S. Lappin, 1.836 to 1852; Walter M. Blake,
1839 to 1846; Isaac N. Roberts, 1840 to 1847; James Patrick, Sr.,
1846 to 1852; Morris Creter, 1847 to 1852; Jacob Blickensderfer,
1850 to 1852.
LIST OF FIRST PRACTICING ATTORNEYS IN TUSCARAWAS.
Sampson S. King, 1808; Lewis Cass, 1808; Fisher A. Blocksom,
1808; E. W. Herrick, 1810; Robert Bay, 1810; John C. Wright,
1812; Alexander Harker, 1812; Samuel W. Culbertson, 1812; D.
Redeck, 1816; M. D. Pettibone, 1817; John M. Goodenow, 1817;
Walter B. Beebe, 1818; Ephraim Root; Wright & Collier, 1818;
Wright Warner, 1818; S. Johnson, 1819; John C. Stockton; J: W.
Lathrop, 1819; Samuel W. Bell, 1819; John Harris, -1820.
COUNTY COMMISSIONERS.
The following is a list of the men who have served as
commissioners of Tuscarawas county since its organ ization, in 1808:




331
John Junkins, Michael Uhrich, Philip Minnich, Booz Walton,
Isaac Deardorif, Gabriel Cryder, Samuel Lappin, Jacob Blickensderfer, George Davis, Michael Smith, William Summers, Peter Williams, James Rippeth, Jacob Uhrich, William  Albert, William
Rouse, Michael Doll, Abram Knisely, Benjamin Ream, John M.
Patton, Samuel Miller, Andrew Creter, Charles Korns, George Weltv,
John Wallace, John Dearth, George K. Fankboner, Thomas Bayes,
Milton Smith, Lewis Conwell, Henry Lupher, Cyrus C. Carroll,
David Gram, George Wallack, Jacob Houk, George Fernsel, Robert
Seaman, John Shank, Joseph Kollar, Samuel Schweitzer, John C.
Zutavern, Daniel Swaim, George Troelich, Joseph Kinsey, Martin
Kugler, William Rankin, Matthias Rudolph.
COUNTY AUDITORS.
The following named men have served as auditor sillce
the organization of the county, in 1808:
Godfrey loga, Jr., from 1808 to 1809; Christian Espich, 1809
to 1813; James Clark, 1813 to 1818; Jacob Blickensderfer, 1818
to 1820; Sylvester Johnson, 1820 to 1822; James Patrick, Sr., 1822
to 1823; Walter M. Blake, 1823 to 1825; Thornton Whitaker, 1825
to 1826; Azor Abell, 1826 to 1832; Joseph Talbott, 1832 to 1836;
Thomas King, 1836 to 1840; John Everhard, 1840 to 1847; David
Judy, 1847 to 1851; John Hildt, 1851 to 1855; Philip Uhrich,
1855 to 1859; Benjamin F. Helwig, 1859 to 1863; Jesse D. Elliott,
1863 to 1867; Oliver H. Hoover, 1867 to 1871; Philip Getzman,
1871 to 1873; Solomon Ashbaugh, 1873 to 1877.
COUNTY TREASURERS.
The following is a list of the men who have served as
county treasurers since the organization of the county in
1808:
David Peter, from 1808 to 1811; Peter Williams, 1811 to 1823;
Gabriel Cryder, 1823 to 1836; Jacob Overholtz, 1836 to 1842;
Joseph Demuth, 1842 to 1846; Edward Peter, 1846 to 1850; John
Buthler, 1850 to 1853; Simpson Harmount, 1853 to 1858; Levi
Sargent, 1858 to 1860; Henry Anderman, 1860 to 1864; Martin
Hagan, 1864 to 1866; Nicholas Montag, 1866 to 1870; William HI.
Crisswell, 1870 to 1874; Josiah Murphy, 1874 to 1878.




332
COUNTY CLERKS.
The following is a list of the men who have served as
clerks of the court since the organization of the county in
1808:
James Clark, from 1808 to 1818; George W. Canfield, 1818 to
1826; Charles S. Frailey, 1826 to 1827; James W. English, 1827
to 1843; Charles H. Mitchener, 1843 to 1851; Joseph Walton, 1851
to 1852, Emerson Goodrich, 1852 to 1855; Hosea T. Stockwell, 1855
to 1858; John ). Langlhead, 1858 to 1864; Peter Kunz, 1864 to
1867; James M. Kennedy, 1867 to 1873; Daniel C. McGregor, 1873
to 1875; Thomas C. Ferrell, 1875; Jacob De Greif; 1875 to 1878.
PROBATE JUDGES.
The office of probate judge was established by the constitution of 1851, since which time the following named men
have served:
James Moffitt, from 1852 to 1855; John H. Barnhill, 1855 to 1861;
Oliver P. Taylor, 1861 to 1867; Abraham W. Patrick, 1867 to 1870;
William B. Brownj 1870 to 1876.
COUNTY SHERIFFS.
The following is a list of the sheriffs since the organization of the county in 1808:
Henry Davis, from 1808 to 1810; Henry Laffer, 181.0 to 1813;
Henry Shetler, 1813 to 1817; Frederick Maish, 1817 to 1819;
Thornton Whitacre, 1819 to 1823; Walter M. Blake, 1823 to 1827;
John Butt, 1827 to 1832; Jacob Knisely, 1832 to 1833; Jacob
Kitch, 1833 to 1838; Elisha James, 1838 to 1842; John English,
1842 to 1846; Levi Sargent, 1846 to 1850; Philip Uhrich, 1850 to
1852; Dorsey Wilson, 1852 to 1854; Charles H. Mathews, 1854 to
1856; John W. Lytle, 1856 to 1860; Philip Getzman, 1860 to
1864; Simon Fackler, 1864 to 1866; Charles Howard, 1866 to
1868; John Howard, 1868 to 1869; James Truman, 1860 to 1870;
J'acob De Griff, 1870 to 1874; Robert Price, 1874 to 1878.




333
PROSECUTING ATTORNEYS.
The following is a list of the men who served this county
as prosecuting attorney, from the organization to the pres.
ent:
Edward Herrick, from 1808 to 1810; Alexander Harper, 1810 to
1811; Robert Bay, 1811 to 1814; Wright Warner, 1814 to 1816;
William B. Raymond, 1816 to 1818; John C. -Stockton, 1818 to
-; Sylvester Johnson, 1818 to 1820; Wright Warner, 1820 to
1825; Booz M. Atlerton, 1825 to 1831; Francis D. Leonard, 1831
to 1836; John D. Cummins, 1836 to 1842; Joseph C. Hance, 1842
to 1844; Isaac Hartman, 1844 to 1846; Lorenzo C. Davii, 1846 to
1848; John A. Bingham, 1848 to 1850; James B. Gray, 1850 to
1852; William Helmieh, 1852 to 1854; Matthias -I. Bartilson, 1854
to 1858; Abraham W. Patrick, 1858 to 1862; David W. Stalnbaugh, 1862 to 1861; Alexander L. Neely, 1864 to 1866; James
Patrick, Jr., 1866 to 1870; John J. Robinson, 1870 to 1874; John
W. Allbaugh, 1874 to 1878.
COUNTY RECORDERS.
The following are the names of the recorders who have
held office since the organization of the county:
James Clark, from 1808 to 1818; George W. Canfield, 1818 to
1826; James Patrick, Sr, 1826 to 1836; Bower Seaton, 1836 to
1845; Joel Warner, 1845 to 1851; Simon Bugher, 1851 to 1854;
Mlatthias S. Nabor, 1854 to 1861; Asbury Insley, 1861 to 1867;'John Mygrantz, 1867 to 1873; Peter W. Himes, 1873 to 1879.
A FIGHT WITH ELKS ON THE (MUSKINGUM) TUSOARAWAS IN 1761,
It is well knolwn that some of the Indians called the
MuaIskinguml'Elk Eye," while others called it "M'oosekingdom,, from the fact that the elk or moose inhabited
these valleys at one time, and by reason thereof they became the important.hunting grounds of the red men in




334
Ohio, a(nd. on that account were deemed of such value t-hat
tlhe aborigines fought a generation before surrendering
their elk country to the white man.
Whenl Gist passed down the Tuscarawas in 1750 he was
fed on elk steak, and in 1755 Smith speaks of theim as
mIaking excellent meat, the Indians preferring it to venison. A full-sized elk or moose was six feet high and seven
in length, and weighed from eight hundred to one thousanlid pounds, the large, spreading horns often weighing
seve.nty pounds, and protruding upward and outward from
the' head several feet, so that when the animal was runiing its nose was thrust forward, to have the horns fall
along the back, thus protecting the body to a certain extent from thorns and briars, and preventing the horns from
catching in the limbs overhead. They were very fleet, and
it is said could travel two hundred miles in a day. When
suddenly aroused or frightened the horns were kept erect,
as a defensive weapon, and woe to the hunter who camelin
contact with an enraged animal. In the rutting season the
males became furious, fighting each other, or even mlan, as
they rushed with a noisy roar through the woods in pursuit of a female, who likewise became furious in defense
of her calves, two of which were born yearly, in May. The
elks fed on grass, the bark of the maple, buttonwood, and
twigs, and lived to the age of twenty years. They were
hunted in March and September by the Indians, and were
most easily overtaken in times of (leep snow. They were
sonmetimes caught by slip-nooses attached to saplings bent
down in the path the animal frequented in going to and
from the river.
In January, 1761, Major Robert Rogers and his hunter,
while visiting the Seneca capital, near Bolivar, went out
huniting on one of the streams emptying into the Tuscarawas. They were old hunters, and one moonlight night
stationed themselves by the creek and began imitating the
noise of the bull elk or moose, knowing that he. would
come rushing, if in the vicinity of the sound, to the spot,




335
to give bat-tle to the intruding bull who dared to venture
near hlis females (the elk being more jealous than man).
In a short time they heard the twigs and limbs cracking
on the opposite side of the creek, and prepared to get a
shot as he approached. Bounding down the declivity and
into the water came the male, female and calves. The
hunters fired, hit the calves but missed the parents, who in
a nmoment were upon them, and the rifles empty. There
was no time to run or tree, so taking out their knives they
roared and rushed, each man plunging his knife at what
he wanted-the heart of his animal; but before either
could reach it they each were tramped down by the fore
feet of the elks, who struck in unison.
As quick as thought the elks receded a few feet, to give
play to their horns, and catching the hunters thereon tossed
thenm both into the air, but among the spreading limbs of
beech tree, to which each adroitly clung in an instant, and
soon climbed out of reach. The infuriated animals pawed,
raised on their hind legs and bellowed, but all to no purpose, and after some time, hearing a noise over the creek,
they bounded across and were soon out of view. The hunters got in next day, bruised but not hurt, each having his
elk calf for his adventure,
WOLVES AND WOLF HUNTERS OF THE VALLEYS.
The early pioneers were greatly annoyed by the wolves,
land they embraced every opportunity to get a shot at the
beasts, first to save hogs, sheep, and calves; and second
to get the scalp premium paid by the State, as a mark of
hunter's merit. Whoever killed a wolf; by presenting the
scalp, and making affidavit before the clerk of the court,
within twenty days, stating age and sex, and that the affiant
killed it in the county, got an order on the treasury.
Between 1808 and 1843, four hundred affidavits were filed,
after which the scalp law ceased.




336
Premiums were also paid for a few years upon the scalps
ol panthers, and wild cats, or catamounts, but they were
iarely killed.
John Mizer, in his time killed 47 wolves; Adam Reemner,
35; Jacob Hoopengarner, 20; Henry Willard, 15; George
Miller, 13; John Purdee, 16; Jonathan Andrews, 10; Christian Yotter, 11; Christian Rloyer, 9; Jacob Troyer, 8; Benjamin Johnson, 8; Jacob Mizer, 7; Benjamin Wallick, 7.;
Abijah Robinet, 7; William Fler, 6; John Sommlers, 6;
Henry Kail, 6; Abram Harshberger, 6; Samuel Huff; 5;
John Goodage, 5; John Bevers, 5; David. Neeshaum, 5;
Samuel Deardorff, 5; and scattering hunters 139, making
in all 400.
Many traditions have passed down to this day, at the firesides, of the adventures of the wolf hunters.
In 1810, it is related that on Laurel Creek, in the present
Rush township, there was a wolf den in a cave, where numbers lived securely, no hunter being bold enough to enter.
On one occasion, a hired man of John Perdue, going along
the creek on a Saturday night, to a neighbor's house, to
fiddle for the dancers, was attacked by a pack of wolves,
who surrounded and were about to make a meal of him.
TIe had no weapon but his fiddle, and as he was looking for
a hollow tree butt to shelter himself from their front and rear
snaps, he kept them at bay for a time by drawing the.bow
over the strings, making the most unearthly noise possible,
which, scaring them off some yards, he colmmenced climbing a sapling, when a. wolf seized him by the foot. It was
life or death with him then, and, making a last effort, he
shook the wolf of; a-nd reached a height out of' their way.
They then began circling hinm, barking in concert as they
ran around his tree, every third or fourth round one would
break out of the circle, and leaping up against the tree, endeavoring to reach him. Having continued in this way for
some time in their war-dance, the pack suddenly scampered
off; to the great relief of the treed man. He sooni heatrd
dogs bark, and then the report of a rifle; he yelled, and




337
attracted the party, who came to his relief and escorted him
home. The next day the settlers surrounded the hill where
the den was located, smoked the cave so strongly that the
wolves came out one by one, and were shot, to the number
of seven. The entrance was shut up with large stones, and
tile settlers were troubled no more by the pack.
On Huff's run, in 1815, one of the Huffs heard a noise at
his stable in the night. Quickly getting his gun he crept
out and found five wolves tearing a hog to pieces. He shot
one, and the four left. He lay in wait and soon the four
returned when lie shot a second, and lay in wait until morning but no more came back. The next night he put the bait
hog out, and waited. Soon came a pack of half a dozen, of
which he shot three before morning. Hle put the five in
one affidavit and got twelve dollars, about the price of his
hog.
HENRY WILLARD'S FIGHT WITH A BEAR,
Henry Willard emigrated to Tuscarawas County shortly
after the year 1800, and settled in the present Lawrence
Township. He was a hunter, and the county records attest that he killed, and received premiums for, fifteen wolf
scalps in his time.
On one occasion in the winter, when the snow was several inches deep, he started across the country to Killbuck
Creek, near the present Wooster, where there was to be on
Christmas day a great shooting match. In the afternoon
he was on the west line of the county, and the walking
hard, a crust having formed on the heaviest snowfall, on
top of which there were some two inches of snow of the
night before. Ascending a ridge he stopped to rest, setting
his rifle against the body of a dead tree; and spying a bear
track which approached the tree and turned off at right
angles, he was curious to see if it was fresh, and finding
that the bear track turned off down the hill he followed it
22




338
a rod or so, and then went back to get his rifle, satisfied
that it was the track of a bear made that morning. Hearin'g a noise, he looked toward the dead tree and saw a bear
descending it, and in a moment bruin was at the butt,
standing guard over Willard's rifle. As Willard eyed him
he set himself on his haunches, and seizing the rifle with
his paws, began to wallop it against the tree, then cast it
from- him down the hillside some feet, and started for MWillard, who had unsheathed his knife and was waiting for
the charge. As the bear raised to embrace the hunter, he
received the knife in his abdomen, the blood spouting on
the snow. Feeling the wound, bruin grappled Willarcl,
squeezed him, and began to gnaw his neck, then falling,
pulled him down, holding Willard with a death grip.,He
soon ceased biting, and in the effort to get the knife from
Willard they both rolled in the snow, some feet down the
hillside, and by chance the hunter's knife hand became
disengaged, and he pulled upward, making a gash in the
stomach and flank which let out part of the animal's entrails. The bear and the hunter had in the scuffle rolled
against a sapling, and for an instant both were still, the
bear having Willard's arm in his mouth, and Willard working the knife around as well as he could in the belly. Suddenly the bear rose, still holding the hunter, but letting go
his armhold, he, gnawing the face of Willard, who at once
made a lunge with the knife in his released hand, and all
was over. The bear's hold relaxed; he attempted to get
the knife out of his body, but fell forwardc and expired. It
was now sunset, and Willard, seeing that he could not
reach Killbuck Creek that night, made a fire, and by its
light skinned the bear, roasted and ate some bear steak,
went to sleep, and in the morning returned to his home,
traveling some nine miles in the cold, with his face hacked
and his right arm useless, but no bones broken. His boys
went out and brought in the hide, which was long shown
to neighbors as evidence of the most desperate fight he had
ever been in.




339
Old John Baker, west of Dover had a similar encounter
with a bear, which tore his flesh and face so horribly that
he was not recognizable for some time. HIe survived the
bear, however.
Another instance is related of a young man in the county
being killed by a bear in a deep ravine, and his body could
not be found for many years, when the bones turned up il
burning the remains of a hollow tree, in a clearing.
JOHN MIZER'S CONFLICT WITH A CATAMOUNT.
()ld I oh11n Mizer, who was one of the early settlers of what
is now Bucks township, went out on Buckhorn Creek to
secure a wolf scalp. Having fixed the bait, which consisted
of a skinned rabbit covered with blood, he was about to
hide near by when his practiced ear detected the tread of an
animal behind him. Upon turning to look for the expected
wolf he beheld a large catamount, which, seeing him, instantly treed; Mizer shot, and ere the report left his rifle
the beast pounced upon him, sinking its claws into his back.
With great presence of mind the old hunter instantly backed
against a tree and pressed the catamount hard against it, at
the same time (dIopping his gun and drawing his hunting
knife, which he plunged into the beast's side several times
in quick succession. At this unexpected turn of affairs the
catamount let go, and endeavored to get out of its close
quarters. By the repeated blows from the knife its entrails
were soon cut out and it dropped dead at Mizer's feet. The
animal proved to be one of the largest of its species and
measured over three feet in length. The body-weiglled
about one htundtred pounds, as lhe tested on reaching home
wt ith it. Mizer's lback wouids trolubleld himn for some time
but notlinl serIious camie of them, and he was soon out
again after more wolf scalps.




340
JOHN HENRY'S PANTHER FIGHT.
In December, 1809, John Henry, a son of the old chief
Killbuck, who lived at the Goshen Mission town, went to
a deer lick, in the present Warwick Township, to watch
for and kill a large buck which he had seen frequently,
but had never succeeded in getting a shot at. Upon arriving at the lick, Henry posted himself in the fork of a tree,
a short distance from the path which the deer trod in going to and from the lick. After half an hour spent in
patiently watching for the least sign of coming deer, the
veritable buck, followed by two does, came walking leisurely down the path, with their noses elevated, and snffing the air in all directions to find the location of a foe
they detected. Just before coming opposite to the tree
in which Henry sat concealed, the buck stopped short and
turned half round, which movement started the does on
the back track. As the buck threw his head around to
look after his retreating companions, the bullet from Hlenry's rifle penetrated his heart, and he fell dead in his tracks.
An instant after the report of the gun a terrible scream
came from a tree which stood only a few feet to the right
of Henry's tree, and there sprang a large panther down
upon the dead deer. To reload the rifle was short work
for Henry. He took careful aim at the animal, which lay
motionless upon the buck, looking him fair in the face.
The powder missed fire, and in the haste to recock the gun
the flint became dislodged and went tumbling to the ground.
Having started out for only an hour or two, Henry had
not taken the precaution to carry an extra flint. Here was
a crisis not easily, bridged by the boldest and most experienced of hunters, but Henry at once determined upon his
course of action. Grasping his rifle in his left hand, and
placing his hunting-knife between his teeth, Henry descended the tree to recover the flint, if possible. The pan



341
ther remained crouching upon the buck, switching his tail
in nervous agitation, apparently at the hunter's delay in
coming within its reach. Cautiously the Indian dropped
down the tree, a foot or less, at a time, ready at the slightest movement of the panther to drop the gun and grasp
the knife to defend himself if attacked. Down, down he
came, every inch bringing himn nearer to the claws of the
ferocious beast, until at length his feet touched the ground.
To snatch up the flint was the work of an instant, but before he could fasten it in the lips of the gun-cock the panther uttered another scream and sprang for him. Henry
jumped around the tree just in time to allow only one of
the paws of the animal to graze his side, stripping his shirt
and leggings to his moccasins. He clubbed the gun, and
before the panther could recover for another spring, struck
it a hard blow on the side of the head, which stunned it.
In another moment the knife was plunged to its heart,
where he left it in his haste to spring away to avoid the
claws of the panther, with which it tore up the dead
leaves and twigs in its death throes. Before the animal
ceased its struggles Henry had replaced the flint, and then,
to make death doubly sure, fired a bullet into its brain.
He then skinned the buck, hung part of the carcass upon
a sapling, and started home with the hind quarters and
the scalp of the panther.
The next day, being the 9th of December, 1809, Henry
took the scalp to the county seat, where he made affidavit
before James Clark, clerk of the court, who certified to the
fact, upon which he received the premium ordered to be
paid for panther scalps by the county commissioners, which
was one dollar and fifty cents.
STORY OF A PIONEER AND THE MAD WOMAN,
Adam Reamer, who lived in what is Wayne township,
was born between 1760 and 1770, and was one of the first
Tuscarawas pioneers in 1810-11, and killed in his day many




342
wolves. He obtained premiumns for thirty-five, and has
hanlded down this legend to modern times. He was out on
the French hills hunting about 1811, and passing a cabin
was asked to assist in holding a mad woman, who had been
wolf bitten: Her husband had shot a cub wolf; running with
its nmother. He fired at her, but the ball passed through her
ear and killed the cub. He carried it home and gave the
dead cub to his young wife, throwing it in- her lap, and saying its hide would make lining for a baby cradle, which
in those days was a sugar trough. Some weeks thereafter,
she saw, while sitting at the cabin door, a wolf coming in
full speed along the path. She screamed and bounded into
the cabin, followed by the wolf. Her husband, making an
ax handle near by, hearing the scream, and supposing she
had seen a snake, rushed to the door with the ax helve, just
as the wolf was coming out. One stroke felled it, and he
soon killed the beast, but was horror-struck to see its mouth
filled with saliva, and a half-healed bullet hole in its ear.
His wife then told him the wolf had bitten her. They applied all the remedies and preventives then known among
the settlers for hydrophobia, and no troublesome indications of madness appeared. But the bullet hole in the ear
of the dead wolf satisfied him that she was the mother of
the cub whose skin had been cured and pegged on the wall,'waiting for the time to be made into a baby bed. Informing his wife of his suspicion, she was terrified with ominous
forebodings. He endeavored to appease her by taking away
the cub's pelt, and burying it from her sight. The circumstance soon passed out of mind at their new home in the
wilderness, surrounded by live wolves, bears, and panthers,
and in due time the woman gave birth to her first boy, who
soon died, but the mother had terrible dreams that she had
contracted hydrophobia, which she actually did in a short
time, and it was just as she had become most furious when
iearner called at the cabin. The poor mother, after suffering intensely, and becoming so strong that two men could
scarcely hold her in bed, died in a spasm. She was buried




343
temporarily in a shallow grave near the cabin, for want of
a grave-yard in the neighborhood. The husband in a short
time met the old hunter, and told him that he had cut a
tree down over the grave to keep the wolves out of it, but
that the howling of the animals around his cabin at night
so terrified him that he would leave the country, and he
did. Reamer, passing by the deserted cabin soon after the
young settler had left, went to the grave, only to find that
the wolves and forest animals had disinterred the body of
the mad woman, and eaten the flesh firom her bones. The
country for twenty miles around was warned, and little
else was done for a time but to hunt down and slaughter
wolves.
These incidents illustrate the dangers attendant upon
the lives of the early settlers, and from which the present
generation are exempt. In those days there were few burglars among men, but every wolf was a thief and marauder
in its day, and caused or committed some ravage on the
pioneers.
It may be remarked that old Adam RIeamer was past
sixty when he killed his last wolf, and died over three
score and ten, leaving descendants.
CANALS IN OHIO.
The two canals in most useful existence at this time are
the Ohio Canal, from Cleveland to Portsmouth, 307 miles,
and Miami Canal, from Cincinnati to Defiance, 178 miles.
The first cost $5,000,000, and the second $3,750,000.
The Ohio Canal was begun in 1825, and finished in 1832.
The cost of repairs have been partly paid out of tolls and
rents, and partly by taxation. The interest on the original
cost has been paid partly from canal rervenues antd partly
fiom taxation.
Congress donated one million acres to Ohio, to aid in
canals, which was in part applied thereto.
When the present lease shall have terminated, in 1881,




344
the lessees will have kept the canals in repair (except as
to unavoidable expenses arising from         destruction by the
elements), and also have paid into the revenue fund of the
State $200,000.
The increase in the value of property since their construction, along their lines of communication, demonstrate
that they have more than twice paid the original cost of
construction, and that the increased valuation of property
along their lines, by being put upon the duplicate, have
more than     paid  the canal taxes      levied  upon    counties
through which the canals were not located.
The incisive and incessant efforts of railway corporations either to control or destroy the usefulness of the
great arteries of cheap transportation in New York, induced that State to take active measures to protect and
improve her canals, and the consequence is shown in the
facts following:
INCREASE OF OHIO COMPARED WITH HER RIVAL STATES.
It will be seen by the census that our own State, and our
great rivals on each side, have increased, between 1850
and 1870, as follows:
Population.
1850.            1870.
New  York.......................................  3,097,000  4,382,000
Ohio................................................  1,980,000  2,665,000
Property.
1850.            1870.
New York..........................  1.080,000,000  6500,000,000
Ohio....................................................  504)000,000  2,235,000,000
Value of Manufactures.
1850.            1870.
New York......................................... 100,000,000  367,000,000
Ohio..................................................  29,000,000  141,000,000
Aggregate Taxation.
1860.            1870.
New  York..............................................   15,000,000  48,000,000
Pennsylvania......................................   9,000,000  24,000000
Ohio.......................................  10,000,000  23,000,000
Indiana........................,................  4,000,000  10,000,000
IIlinois...............................  6,000,000  22,000,000




345
These figures show that while Ohio has increased, it is
not in the same ratio, either in population, wealth, mining
or manufactures; while in taxation her rate of increase of
burthens upon the people is equal to that State in ratio.
This fact has, in twenty years, caused Ohio to fall behind
her rival neighbor about two hundred per cent. in all the
elements of wealth growing out of protection to mining,
manufacturing, and farming industries.
The portentious fact stares the people of Ohio in the
face, that while she is the second mineral State (Pennsylvania alone excelling her), her increase is but three hundred per cent., while the State of New York has increased
five hundred per cent. in the same time, by expanding
her mining and manufacturing interests along her lines of
water communication; in widening, deepening and enlarging the same; not to destroy railway corporations, but to
enable the people engaged in mining and manufacturing,
as well as in agricultural pursuits, to compete with these
corporations in the one great desideratum-cheap transportation to a market.
The remedy is a change in the organic law similar to
the provisions in the New York constitution, which prohibits sale or destruction, and provides for the continual
improvement of the water lines of the State.
RAILROADS IN OHIO.
The number of miles of railways in Ohio are nearly 5,000.
These have been constructed by private capital and credit,
amounting by average to $30,000 per mile, or $150,000,000,
less taxation on exceptional or special counties, townships,
cities, and towns to the amount of $10,000,000.
Under the laws taxing railway corporations there have
been collected since 1846, from railways, and applied to
general tax fund, an amount exceeding $10,000,000.
The whole sum raised by taxation, in special localities,




346
has therefore been repaid, not to the communities taxed, but
to the State treasury for the benefit of the whole people of
the State.
The enhanced value of property in counties permeated by
railroads, by reason of their construction, is equal to a gross
sum that would yield an interest equal to the tax paid by
railroads. Thus the tax paid being $10,000,000, that sum
is equal to six per cent. on a principal of $1,000,000,000,
which is the estimated enhanced value given to the property
in Ohio, by the construction of 5,000 miles of railway therein,
or about $4 per acre, over the State., in counties havi:lg no
railroads, as well as counties through which they have been
constructed.
In about forty counties, no county or municipal tax has
been collected from communities for railroads. Hence, in
the counties and municipalities paying no tax for railroads,
the same resulting benefits have accrued to the tax-payers
that accrued to the counties and municipalities taxed, so
far as general increase of wealth is concerned over the State.
The amount of stock paid in on construction of 5,500
miles of railroad in Ohio is, in round numbers, $150,000,000.
Their indebtedness is $151,000,000. Their average earnings
aggregate $40,000,000, of which three-fourths is consumed
in operating the roads, leaving $10,000,000 as net earnings,
applied to interest, dividends, &c.; of these $40,000,000 earnings, about three-fifths are distributed along the lines among
the people, for work, and labor, and materials.
The fifty odd railroads in Ohio carry annually 30,000,000
tons of freight, and 15,000,000 passengers, to and fro. The
saving of time and expenses of transportation compared withl
the old common carrier system, is equal to $5 per head per
annum, by average, or about $150,000,000.




347
TABLE     OF  RAILROADS, JUNE 30, 1874, IN OHIO.
LENGTH OF TRACK LAID.?                       NAME.;;...................NAME...                  Main line and   Sidings and
Ri.........................branches.                 other tracks.
1  Ashtabula, Youngstown & Pittsburgh Railroad.........  62.60             5.2
2  Atlantic & Great Western Railroad...........................  308.00    42.23
3   Baltimore, Pittsburgh & Chicago Railway (Ohio Div.)  94.80              3.45
4   Central Ohio Railrad............................................   t 137.0030.36
5  Chicago & Canada Southern Railway........................  1.50       i).00
6  Cincinnati &  Baltimore Railway...............................  5.60   9.08
7  Cincinnati, Hamilton & Dayton Railroad..................  59.927       61.218
8  Cincinnati, Hamilton & Indianapolis Railroad.......... 19.00            0.907
9  Cincinnati &  Indiana Railroad.................................   2050  9.0o
10  Cincinnati & Muskingum Valley Railway.................  148.44         13.84
11  Cincinnati, lichmond & Chicago Railroad...............  36.00          2.!)
12  Cincinnati, Sandusky & Cleveland Railroad..............  168.5015
13  Cincinnati & Springfield Railway..............................  48.80   9.2
14  Cincinnati & Whitewater Valley Railroad................  2.10          0.40
15  Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati & Indianapolis R'y  307.75              87.62
16  Cleveland & Mahoning Valley Railway.....................  123.35        94.472
17  Cleveland, Mt. Vernon & Delaware Railroad............  147.66           14.70
18  Cleveland  &  Newb irgh  Railroad..............................  3.333........................
19  Cleveland &  Pittsburgh Railway..............................  184.77  56.00
20  Columbus, Chicago & Indiana Central Railway.........  135.90           24.20
21  Columbus & Hocking Valley Railroad.....................  89.00          22.03
22  Columbus, SpringfieTd & Cincinnati Railroad.............  44.37         2.00
23  Columbus &  Xenia  Railroad...............................   54.42     13.72
24  Dayton  &  Michigan  Railroad...................................  140.714  20.188
25  Dayton  &  Union  Railroad.........................................  31.74  1.79
26  Gallipolis, McArthur & Columbus Railroad..............  2.34.......................
27  Harrison  Branch  Raiload.......................................   7.203  0.491
28  Iron  Railroad......................................................  16.50  2.50
29  Lake Erie &  Louisville Railway...............................  87.66    3.79
30  Lake Shore & Michigan Southern Railway...............  377.61          304.56
31  Cleveland, Tuscarawas Valley & Wheeling Railroad.   101.14              22.60
32  Lawrence  Railroad..............................................   12.70  0.80
33  Little Miami Railroad...........................................  136.97  46.27
34  Mahoning Coal Railroad...........................   41.58               3.6o
35  Mansfield, Coldwater & Lake Michigan Railroad......  64.485             1.832~
6   Marietta &  Cincinnati Railroad.................................  276.80  59.37
37Marietta, Pittsburgh & Cleveland Railway...........  102.50
8   Massillon  &  Cleveland  Railroad................................ 12.5  1.20
39  Newark, Somerset & Straitsville Railroad.................  44.00        4.00
40  North Columbus Railway.........................................   3.81  0.25
41   Ohio & Mississippi Railway......................................   19.53  7.)
42  Ohio & Toledo Railroad...........................................   10.50....................
43  Painesville & Youngstown Railroad.........................  50.30.10
44  Pittsburgh, Cincinnati & St. Louis Railway...............  157.50      39.50
45  Pittsburgh, Ft. Wayne & Chicago Railway...............  251.90)         56.1
46  Rocky River Railroad............................................  5.53.3(
47  Sandusky, Mansfield & Newark Railroad.................  116.25     17.09
48  Toledo, Canada Southern & Detroit Railway.............  7.00            2.
49  Toledo & Maumee Narrow Guage Railroad...............  7.00              (.518
50  Toledo, Tiffin & Eastern Railroad...........................  43.06    3.54
51  Toledo, Wabash & Western Railway.........................  75.50      14.30
4,407.442         1,142.046
-Deduct Newark to Col.,ownedjointly,counted in both   33.00
Total........................................................  4,374,442




348
TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF JOHN FUNSTON FOR
MURDER,
The first and only capital execution that has taken
place in Tuscarawas County, was that of John Funston,
who was found guilty of shooting William Cartwell, a
mail-boy, in Oxford Township, on the 9th day of September, 1825, under the following circumstances: Cartwell
was carrying the horse-mail from Westchester to Coshocton, and while going through the woods, on the Coshocton road, was shot. A man named Johnson, out hunting,
heard the crack of a rifle, and, coming out in the road,
found Cartwell dead and the mailbag rifled. He gave the
alarm, and was soon after arrested and brought to the New
Philadelphia jail (then standing on the site of the present
auditor's office), charged with the murder. A man's footprints on the ground near the murder spot were measured,
but disagreed in size when compared with Johnson's footprints. The murder of young Cartwell caused the most
intense excitement, and every effort to catch the right
man was resorted to. Johnson, in jail, told the sheriff that
he had got a glimpse of the murderer as he (Johnson) came
out of the woods into the road, and that if he ever saw him
in a crowd he could point him out. The entire able-bodied
male portion of the community in the south part of the
county were requested to meet on a certain day at the jail,
and allow Johnson to look at them. About three hundred
appeared, and were ranked along Broadway, and Johnson
was brought out and passed between the ranks. After
scanning many men very closely, he pointed to John Funston, in the crowd, saying "That is the man." Funston
replied, "You are a liar! " but at once all eyes being turned
on him, he showed fear, and began to exhibit outward evidence against himself:. He was put in jail; and the crowd
went home, satisfied that the murderer was caught. After




349
trial and conviction he confessed the crime, and Johnson
was set at liberty. Sheriff Blake's return on the execution
tells the finale, thus:'1825, December 28th, received this writ; and on the
30th day of December, A. D. 1825, between the hours of
12 o'clock, noon, and 2 o'clock P.'M., I executed this writ
by hanging the within named John Funston, until he was
dead. No fees charged.' WALTER M. BLAKE, Sheriff'"
The execution took place at, or on, what is now block
INo. 3, West Philadelphia. The military were called out,
and men, women and children attended from every township, as well as other counties. Some estimates give the
number present at five thousand persons.
The traveler on the Marietta and Pittsburg railway will
see on his through ticket "Post Boy Station," south of
New Comerstown. It is so called from the fact that the
post boy Cartwell was murdered there fifty years ago.
FRONT MEN OF THE TUSOARAWAS AND MUSKINGUM VALLEYS AND THEIR TRIBUTARIES,
GOVERNOPS.
R. J. Meigs, Duncan McArthur, Wilson Shannon, William Medill, William Dennison, Jr.
UNITED STATES SENATORS FROMI EASTERN OHIO.
Thomas Ewing, of Fairfield County, United States Senator from 1831 to 1837, and 1850 to 1851; Return Jonathan
Meigs, of Washington, United States Senator from 1808
to 1810; Benjamin Ruggles, of Belmont, United States
Senator from 1815 to 1833; Benjamin Tappin, of Jefferson, United States Senator from 1839 to 1845.




350
JUDGES OF THE SUPREME COURT, FROM EASTERN OHIO.
Return Jonathan Meigs, of Washington County; William
Sprigg, Jefferson; Willialm W. Irvin, Fairfield; Charles R.
Sherman, Fairfield; John M. Goodenow, Jefferson; John
C. Wright, Jefferson: William Kennon, Belmont; Charles
C. Converses Muskingum;l  Hocking H. I-unter, Fairfield;
George W. McIlvain, Tuscarawas.
MEMBERS OF CONGRESS.
Charles J. Albright, Guernsey, 1855 to 1857; James Alexander, Jr., Belmont, 1837 to 1839; Edward Ball, Muskingum,
1853 to 1857; Levi Barber, Washington, 1821 to 1823; J. M.
Bell, Guernsey, 1833 to 1835; John A. Bingham, Harrison,
1855 to 1863, and 1865 to 1873; Joseph Burns, Coshocton,
1857 to 1859; Joseph Cable, Carroll, 1849 to 1853; James
Caldwell, Belmont, 1813 to 1817; D. K. Cartter, Stark, 1849
to 1853; David Chambers, Mluskingum, 1821 to 1823; John
Chaney, Fairfield, 1833 to 1839; Benjamin S. Cowen, Belmont, 1841 to 1843; John D. Cummins, Tuscarawas, 1845
to 1849; William T. Cutler, Washington, 1861 to 1863;
Lorenzo Danford, Belmont, 1873 to.1877; John Davenport,
Belmont, 1827 to 1829; Daniel Duncan, Licking, 1847 to
1849; Ephraim R. Eckley, Carroll, 1863 to 1869; Thomas
0. Edwards, Fairfield, 1847 to 1849; Nathan Evans, Guernsey, 1847 to 1851; Paul Fearing, Washington, 1801 to 1803;
William E. Fenck, Perry, 1863 to 1867 and 1874; Jalmes
M. Gaylord, Morgan, 1851 to 1853; John M. Goodenow,
Jefferson, 1829 to 1830; Alexander Harper, Muskingum,
1837 to 1839, and 1843 to 1847; William Helmich; Tuscarawas, 1859 to 1861; Samuel Herrich, Muskingum, 1817
to 1821; Moses Hoagland, Holmes, 1849 to 1851; Elias
-owell, Licking, 1835 to 1837; William W. Irvin, Fairfield, 1829 to 1833; David Jennings, Belmont, 1825 to
1826; John Johnson, Coshocton, 1851 to 1853; Perley B.
Johnson, Morgan, 1843 to 1845; William Kennon, Belmont, 1829 to 1833, and 1835 to 1837; William Kennon,
Jr., Belmont, 1847 to 1849; Daniel Kilgore, Harrison, 1834
to 1838; Samuel Lahml, Stark, 1847 to 1849; Williama




351
Lawrvence, Guernsey, 1857 to 1859; Daniel P. Leadbetter,
Holmes, 1837 to 1841; Humphrey H. Leavitt, Jefferson,
1830 to 1834; Benjamin F. Leiter, Stark, 1855 to 1859;
Charles D. Martin, Fairfield, 1859 to 1861; James Mathews, Coshocton, 1841 to 1845; JQshua Mathiot, Licking,
1841 to 1843; William C. McCauslin, Jefferson, 1843 to
1845; William Medill, Fairfield, 1839 to 1843; Robert
MAitchell, Miskingurm, 1833 to 1835; Robert H. Nugen,
Tuscarawas, 1861 to -1863; Jolhn O'Neill, Muskingum, 1863
to 1865S; Isaac I'arrishl, (Guernsey and Morgan, 1839 to
1841, and 1847 to 1849; John Patterson, Belmont, 1823
to 1825;'llomas Ritchie; Perry, 1847 to 1849, and 1853
to 1855; Thonmas Shannon, Belmont, 1826 to 1827; Wilsol Shannon, Belmont, 1853 to 1857; Matthias Shepler,
Stark, 1837 to 1839; Milton J. Southard, Muskingum,
1873 to 1877; William P. Sprague, Morgan, 1871 1875;
David Spangler, Coshocton, 1833 to 1837; William Stansberry, Licking, 1829 to 1833; David A. Starkweather,
Stark, 1839 to 1841, and 1845 to 1847; Samuel Stokely,
Jefferson, 1841 to 1843; Andrew Stuart, Jefferson, 1853 to
1855; Hlenry Swearingen, Jefferson, 1838 to 1841; Jonathan Taylor, Licking, 1839 to 1841; Thomas C. Theaker,
Belmlont, 1859 to 1861; C. B. Tompkins, Morgan, 1857 to
1861; P. Van Trump, Fairfield, 1867 to 1873; Joseph W.
White, 1863 to 1875; William A. Whittles, Washington,
1849 to 1851; William Wilson, Licking, 1823 to 1829;
John C. Wright, Jefferson, 1821 to 1829.
DEVELOPMENT OF INTELLIGENCE IN OHIO.
THE NEWSPAPER AND PERIODICAL PRESS.
Therc arc upwards of three hundred and fifty newspapers and
and periodicals issued in Ohio.
Of tbcs;ie, one-half are religious, literary, scientific, agricultural,
and non-political; the residue, ninety odd are Republican, and
eighty odd Democratic publications.
The daily issues approximate 156,00; the weekly issues approx



352
imate 937,000; the semi and tri-weekly approximate 70,000; the
semi-monthly and monthly, about 86,000. Total estimated issues,
1,249,000.
It is rather an under than an over estimate to count each copy
issued as having two readers, but upon that hypothesis the subjoined statement is made, with some exceptional instances.
The names, editors as known, and number of readers as estimated,
are classified:
CINCINNATI.
Conmmercial, WM. lHalstead, independent, estimated readers over
120,000; Enquirer, Faren & McLean, democratic, 100,000; Gazette,
Gazette Company, republican, 80,000; Star, Star Publishing Company, independent, 40,000; Ties, Times Publishing Company,
republican, 30,000; Free Press, C. C. HIouthumb, Germin, 15,000;
Volksblatt, Hof & Hassaurek, republican, 20,000; Volksfriend, Limburg & Haake, democratic, 24,000; fifty-three others, non-political,
400,000. Aggregate readers, 829,000.
CLEVELAND.
HIerald, Fairbanks, Benedict & Co., republican, readers, 50,000;
Leader, Leader Company, republican, 36,000; Plaindealer, W. W.
Armstrong, democratic, 25,000; Wachter, A. Thieme, independent,
8,000; Columbia, F. Donner, democratic, 8,000; Anzeiger, Bohn,
Kinger & Co., republican, 6,000; Die Biene, William Muller, democratic, 6,000; twenty-six, non-political, 200,000. Aggregate readers, 339,000.
COLUMBUS.
Journal, J. M. Comly, republican, readers, over 12,000; Dispatch,
Dispatch (Company, neutral, 6,000; Westbote, Reinhard & Fieser,
democratic, 10,000; Statesman, Myers & Mark, democratic, 8,000;
fifteen, non-political, 72,000. Aggregate readers, 98,000.
DAYTON.
Journal, W. D. Bickham, republican, readers, over 12,000; Empire, J. G. Doren & Co., democratic, 10,000; Democrat, J. McLain
Smith, democratic, 8,000; Sunday-school Herald, 100,000; ten nonpolitical, 40,000. Aggregate readers, 170,000.




353
TOLEDO.
Commnerilal, C. Wagner, readers, 10,000; Blade, J. P. Jones,
25,000; Experiment, J. Vortride, 3,000; thirteen other publications,
40,000. Aggregate readers, 78,000.
ZANESVILLE.
Courier, Newman & Dodd, republican, readcrs, 6,000; Signal,
James J. Irvin, democratic, 4,000; Advocate, J. T. Shryock, independent, 2,800; Post, A. Schneider, German, 2,000; other nonpolitical publications, 30,000. Aggregate readers, 44,800.
Akron, J. F. Rowe, S. A. Lane, C. R. Knight, J. J. Wrihglt —
papers, Argus, Beacon, Times, Germania, Commercial. Aggregate
readers, 15,000.
Alliance, W. H. Phelps, M. McClellan, S. G. McKee, J. W. G(illespie; papers-Leader, Monitor, Review, Telegraph. Aggregate,
readers, 10,000.
L. J. Sprenkle, B. F. Nelson, Ashland, Times,, Union, and Press,
10,000; James Reed & Son, Sperry & Hawley, G. W. Hill, Ashtabula, News, Telegraph, 3,000; C. E. Jennings, R. W. Jones, Athens,
Journal, Messenger, 6,000; McClellan & Price, Barnesville, Enterprise, 5,000; C. A. Browning, 1).. Cowen & Co., D. Hillin, Batavia, Courier, Sun, and Advance, 6,000; J. S. T. Clarkson, J. B.
Longley, Bellaire, Commercial, Independent, 2,500; Thomas Hubbard, J. H. Fleehart, J. Q. Campbell, Bellefontaine, Examiner, Press,
republican, 5,000; E. J. Hammer, Bluffton Gazette, neutral 1,200;
J. S. Morley, Andover, Enterprise, 1,000; G. W. Osborne, Antwerp,
Gazette, 1,000; Potto & Faus, Bellville Weekly, co-operative, 1,400;
T. H. Winchester, Belpre Courier, neutral, 1,000; W. H. Pearce,
Berea, Advertiser, neutral, 1,400; D. W. Fisher, Bloomville Banner, co-operative, 1,000; S. B. Davis, Bluffton Standard, co-operative, 1,600; J. D.; Baker, Bowling Green, democratic, 1,800; A. W.
Rudolph & Co., Bowling Green Sentinel, republican, 2,400; R. N.
Patterson, Bryan Democrat, democratic, 2,000; D. B. Ainzer, Bryan
Press, republican, 2,200; J. R. Clymer, Bucyrus Forum, democratic,
5,000; J. Hopley, Bucyrus Journal, republican, 3,000; J. B. Coffin,
Burton Leader, 1,000; W. B. Hearn, Cadiz Republican, republican,
2,400; W. H. Arnold, Cadiz Sentinel, democratic, 2,000; John M.
Amos, Caldwcll Citizen, democratic, 2,000; W. H. Cooley, Caldwell
Republican, republican, 2,800; Taylor & Taylor, Cambridge Times,
23




354
republican, 4,200; J. Kirkpatrick, Cambridge Jeffersonian, democratic, 3,400; L. G. Haines, Cambridge News, independent, 2,800;
R. E. Watson, Canal Dover Reporter, co-operative, 1,800; A. J.
Baughman, Canal Fulton Herald, 1,000; C. M. Gould, Canal Winchester Times, co-operative, 1,000; W. S. Peterson,. Canfield News,
democraticd 2,800; Mrs. M. C. W. Dawson, Canfield Golden Mean,
temperance, 1,500; M. A. Stewart, Canton Times, democratic, 2,300;
N. Montag & Son, Canton Staats Zeitung, democratic, 2,300; W. T.
Bascom, Canton Repository, republican, 4,800; A. McGregor & Son,
Canton Democrat, democratic, 4;400; W. S. McKellar, Cardingten
Independent, co-operative, 1,000; Frank T. Tripp, Carey Times,
co-operative, 800; J. V. Lawler, Carrollton, Carroll Chronicle, 1,600;
S. J. Cameron & Co., Carrollton, Carroll Free Press, republican, 1,800;
A. P. J. Snyder, Celina Standard, democratic, 1,000; D. J. Callen,
Celina Democrat, democratic, 2,000; J. J. Stranaham, Chagrin Falls
Exponent, co-operative, 1,600; J. 0. Converse, Chardon Republican,
republican, 2,800; James Chambers, Chardon Times, 2,000; A. Mayo,
Chillicothe Advertiser, democratic, 2,400; F. E. Armstrong, Chillicothe Register, independent, 3,400; Raper & Wolfe, Chillicothe Gazette, republican, 3,000; John P. Burns, Chillicothe Post, democratic, 2,400; A. R. Van Cleaf, Circleville Democrat, democratic,
3,200; L. C. Darst, Circleville Herald, independent, 2,800; Alfred
Williams, Circleville Union, republican, 2,400; George E. Sweetland, Clyde Review, co-operative, 1,000; E. S. Holloway, Columbiana (New Lisbon) Register, co-operative, 1,600; Reig & Stonen,
Conneaut Reporter, republican, 2,600; T. W. Collier, Coshocton Age,
republican, 2,400; J. C. Fisher, Coshocton Democrat, democratic,
2,000; W. A. Browne, Covington Gazette, independent, 1,400; A.
Billow, Crestline Gazette, co-operative, 1,600; A. N. Jenner, Crestline Democrat, co-operative, 1,400; E. 0. Knox, Cuyahoga Falls
Reporter, co-operative, 1.400; White & Blymer, Defiance Democrat,
democratic, 2,400; F. B. Ainger, Defiance, Express, 1,600; A.
Thomas & Sons, Delaware Gazette, republican, 3,000; R. F. Hurlbutt, Delaware Herald, democratic, 2,000; Hunt & Springstead,
Dresden Herald, co-operative, 1,000; L. G. Gould, Eaton Democrat, democratic, 1,600; W. F. Albright & Co., Eaton Register,
Republican, 2,400; F. S. Reefy, Elyria Constitution, democratic
2,000; George G. Washburn, Elyria Independent, republican, 2,000;
H. A. Fisher, Elyria Republican, republican, 2,400; J. K. Barnd,
Findlay Patron, agricultural, 10,000; L. Glessner, Findlay Courier,




355
democratic, 2,800; De Wolf Brothers, Findlay Jeffersonian, republican, 3,800; F. Wilmer, Fremont Courier, democratic, 2,200; J. M.
Osborn, Fremont Messenger, democratic, 2,500; A. H. Balsley,
Fremont Journal, republican, 3,200; J. L. Vance, Gallipolis Bulletin, 1,400; W. H. Nash, Gallipolis Journal, republican, 2,400; G.
D. Hebard, Gallipolis Ledger, 1,000; L. B. Leeds, Georgetown.
News, democratic, 2,000; T. H. Hodder, Butler County Democrat,
democratic, 2,800; Frederick Egry, Butler County Telegraph, republican, 2,000; J. C. Springer, Hillsborough Gazette, 2,000;
J. L. Boardman, Hillsborough News, republican, 2,300; H. M.
Adams, Ironton Journal, republican, 2,000; Albert Lawson, Ironton Commercial, independent, 1,600; G. R. Scriven, Ironton Democrat, co-operative, 2,000; E. S. Wilson, Ironton Register, republican, 2,600; Irvan Dungan, Ironton Herald, democratic, 1,700; D.
Mackley, Ironton Standard, republican, 2,800; D. S. Fisher, Kenton (Hardin County) Democrat, democratic, 2,400; A. W. Miller,
Kenton Republican, republican, 1,800; W. C. Howells, Ashtabula,
Jefferson Sentinel, republican, 2;000; A. Griswold, Lancaster Gazette, republican, 3,000; Thomas Wetzler, Lancaster Eagle, democratic, 3,500; Edward Warwick, Lebanon Patriot, democratic, 2,000;
W. C. McClintock, Lebanon Star, republican, 2,000; H. B. Kelly,
Lima (Allen County) Democrat, democratic, 1,600; Edmiston &
Sherman, Lima Gazette, republican, 2,300; Lewis Green, Logan
Sentinel, democratic, 2,000; F. Montgomery, Logan Republican,
republican, 1,600; M. L. Bryan, London Democrat, democratic,
2,000; G. E. Ross, London Times, republican, 2,000; E. Mettles,
Mechanicsburg News, 1,000; A. J. Baughman, Medina Democrat,
1,800; J. H. Greene, Medina Gazette, republican, 2,800; Blossom
Brothers, Miamisburg Bulletin, independent, 1,000; Bechan & Seter,
Middleport (Meigs County) News, republican, 1,200; E. S. Harkrader, Middletown Journal, neutral, 1,400; A. H. Balsley, Milan
Advertiser, 1,000; James A. Estill, Millersburg (Holmes County)
Farmer, democratic, 4,000; White & Cunningham, Millersburg Republican, republican, 2,600; Wearer Brothers, Minerva Commercial,
republican, 1,000; J. F. Clough, Monroeville Spectator, independent, 1,200; J. W. Griffith, Mount Gilead Sentinel, republican, 2,000;
W. G. Beebe, Mount Gilead Register, democratic, 1,400; L. Harper,
Mount Vernon Democratic Banner, democratic, 2,600; J. H. & E.
C. Hamilton, Mount Vernon Republican, republican, 2,300; S. & J.
Hoover, Massillon American, independent, 1,600; Welker & Tay



356
lor, Massillon Independent, republican, 1,600; J. W. Bowen, McArthur Enquirer, democratic, 2,400; John T. Rapper, McArthur
Record, republican, 1,200; F. A. Davis, MeConnellsville Democrat,
democratic, 1,600; J. R. Foulke & Co., McConnellsville Herald,
republican, 2,500; D. Lee & Sons, Madison Gazette, co-operative,
1,400; Thomas P. Foster, Manchester Gazette, republican, 1,000;
Mrs. R. F. Lockhart, Mansfield Flag, independent, 1,500; John B.
Netscher, Mansfield Courier, 1,200; L. D. Myers & Co., Mansfield
I-erald, republican, 3,600; Liberal Printing Company, Mansfield
Liberal, co-operative, 2,400; J. Y. Glessner, Mansfield Banner,
democratic, 3,500; E. R. Alderman, Marietta Register, republican,.5,000; S. McMillen, Marietta Times, democratic, 2,800; Jacob Mueller, Marietta Zeitung, 1,000; Newcomer & Williston, Marion Mirror,
democratic, 2,400; George Crawford & Co., Marion Independent,
republican, 1,400; Charles M. Kenton, Marysville Journal, 1,900;
J. H. Shearer, Marysville Tribune, republican, 2,800; Orwig &
Wisler, Napoleon Northwest, democratic, 2,200; J. S. Fouke, Napoleon Signal, republican, 1,200; Morgan & Kingsbury, Newark
Advocate, democratic, 5,000; Clark & Underwood, Newark American, republican. 2,500; Milton R. Scott, Newark Banner, co-operative, 1,000; B-chanan & McClelland, New Comerstown Argus,
co-operative, 1,000; Duffy & Meloy, New Lexington Herald, democratic, 1,000; J. F. McMahon, New Lexington Tribune, republican,
2,)000; 1. W. Taylor, Jr., New Lisbon Buckeye State, 2,000; J.
Ki. Krew, New Lisbon Journal, independent, 2,000; G. B. Vallandigham, New Lisbon Patriot, democratic, 2,200; Walter & Minnig,
New Philadelphia Beobachter, democratic, 1,800; Mathews, Elliott
& Co., New Philadelphia Democrat, democratic, 2,800; J. L. Mcllvaine, New Philadelphia Advocate, republican, 3,000; W. W. Redfield, Norwalk Experiment, democratic, 2,000; Pratt & Hammer,
Norwalk Chronicle, republican, 2,000; Wickham & Gibbs, Norwalk
Reflector, republican, 2,200; J. H. Battle & Co., Oberlin News,
republican, 4,000; George D. Kender, Ottawa News, democratic,
2,200; W. C. Chambers & Son, Painesville Journal, independent,
3,000; E. W. Clark, Painesville Advertiser, 2,000; Merrill & Scoville, Painesville Telegraph, republican, 3,000; C. W. Potter & Son,
Paulding Democrat, co-operative, 2,000; N. IH. Callard & Son, Perrysburg Granger, co-operative, 2,000; James Timmons, Perrysburg
Journal, republican, 1,400; D. M. Fleming, Piqua Journal, republican, 1,400; J. C. Cole, Piqua ])emocrat, democratic, 1,100; 0. B.




357
Chapman, Pomeroy Telegraph, republican, 3,00; Joseph Jessing,
Pomeroy Wassenfreund, 1,500; Stalter & Taylor, Port Clinton
News, democratic, 1,400; James Maxwell, Port Clinton Reporter,
co-operative, 1,200; Julius Bock, Portsmouth Correspondent, independent, 2,400; D. D. W. Davis, Portsmouth Gazette, 2,400; C. E.
Erwin, Portsmouth Republican, republican, 3,000; James B. Newman, Portsmouth Times, democratic, 3,000; McFarland & Elick,
Portsmouth Tribune, republican, 2,600; L. W. Hall & Son, Ravenna
D)emocrat, republican, 3,800; M. J. Chase, Ripley Times, 1,800; A.
Hunt, St. Clairsville Chronicle, 2,600; C. N. Gaumer, St. Clairsville
Gazette, democratic, 2,300; J. F. Mack & Bro., Sandusky Register,
republican, 5,600; Ernst & Son, Sandusky Democrat, democratic,
2,500; Kinney & Brother, Sandusky Journal, republican, 1,600;
Trego & Binkley, Sidney Journal, republican, 2,000; J. S. Van
Valkenburg, Sidney (Shelby County) Democrat, democratic, 2,000;
C. M. Nichols, Springfield Republic, republican, 6,000; Elifritz
& Francis, Springfield Transcript, democratic, 2,000; McFadden &
Hunter, Steubenville Gazette, democratic, 3,200; P. B. Conn, Steubenville Herald, republican, 8,000; J. K. Huddle, Tiffin Star, 8,000;
George Homan, Tiffin Presse, 1,800; Armstrong & Myers, Tiffin
Advertiser, democratic, 2,600; Locke & Brothers, Tiffin Tribune,
4,000; W. H, & C. Bidlack, Troy Bulletin, 1,200; J. W. Defrees,
Troy Union, republican, 1,200; W. A. Pittinger, Uhrichsville
Chronicle, republican, 2,200; P. Cuneo, Upper Sandusky Republican, republican, 1,600; Charles L. Zahn, Upper Sandusky Democrat, democratic, 2,000; Buckeye Democrat Company, Urbana, Buckeye Democrat, 2,500; J. Saxton & W. A. Brand, Urbana Gazette,
republican, 3,200; J. H. Foster, Van Wert Bulletin, republican,
2,000; J. A McConahay, Van Wert Press, 1,200; W. H. Clymer,
Van Wert Times, democratic, 1,800; John A. Clark, Wadsworth
Enterprise, independent, 2,000; Andrews & McMurray, Wapakoneta Democrat, 2,200; J. Powell, Wapakoneta Republican, 1,400;
M. Borchard & Son, Warren Constitution, democratic, 1,400; William Ritezell, Warren Chronicle, republican, 3,000; William Millikan & Co., Washington Herald, republican, 2,600; F. M. Jones,
Washington News, co-operative, 1,800; Simmons & Beasley, Washington State aIegister, 1,600; W. H. Handy & Co., Wauseon )DemC
ocrat, 1,500; Smith & Sherwood, Wauseon Republican, 1,800; S.
F. Wetmore & Brother, Waverly Republican, 1,2200; John A. Jones,
Waverly Watchman, 2,500; J. W. Eyler, West Union Defender,




358
democratic, 1,800; S Burnell, West Union Scion, republican, 1,700;
Browning & Way, Wilmington Republican, republican, 2,100; W.
H. P. Denny, Wilmington Journal, republican, 1,800; J. B. Driggs,
Woodsfield Democrat, democratic, 2,000; Jere Williams, Woodsfield
Spirit of Democracy, 1,000; McClure & Sanborn, Wooster Republican, 2,800; E. B. Eshelman, Wooster Democrat, 4,000; Patton &
Findley, Xenia Gazette, republican, 3,000; J. Fahey, Xenia News,
co-operative, 2,000; Stine & Marshall, Xenia Torchlight, republican, 3,600; Youngstown Printing Company, Youngstown Register,
republican, 3,000; S. L. Everett, Youngstown Vindicator, democratic, 1,600; A. D. Fassett, Youngstown Miner, 1,000.
Each of the 350 papers and periodical editors write by average
per issue on ten different subjects. Thirty dailies, 300 times per
year, consume 90,000 editorials; and 320 weekly and other periodi,
cals, consume 167,000 editorials.
One-half of the whole are non-political, and one-half political
editorials. Of this one-half, a moiety are the offspring of party
feeling, and govern the mass of voters, whether right or wrong.
But as both can not be right, it follows that the people pronounce
indirectly upon the same annually through the ballot-box; their
judgment that whichever party may have been defeated, have propagated about sixty thousand lies to carrry the election.
This is the remedy of civil government for purification, without
resorting to the bayonet, as in other countries; and thus the work
goes on from year to year and decade to decade, the ballot-box
annually becoming the lever of public opinion in making statesmen
out of pigmies, and reducing statesmen to pigmies, in a political
point of view.
On the other hand, the public press builds up the fabric of government, assists religion, prevents sectarianism, and promotes the
general welfare so thoroughly that no man, woman or child can be
wronged in Ohio, without punishment to the wrong-doer.
The editors engaged in this momentous labor devote their lives
to the public good, yet generally receive as compensation more
"kicks than coppers; " and when they die, it is, with a few exceptions, without remembrance, or tomb-stones, from the public.